|
Post by supinesnake on May 29, 2024 8:56:55 GMT
|
|
|
Post by supinesnake on May 29, 2024 8:58:32 GMT
Originally posted by Sully. TMZ has reported that apparently two time FWA World Champion Saint Sully has gotten plastic surgery. One luxury the retired FWA triple champ can obviously afford. We aren't sure why exactly, or how extensive the surgery is, but as soon as we get pictures of him we'll share them. *** Breaking Update: Saint Sully seen in a photo shoot since last having surgery Some say the retired FWA star still looks the same. Some say he's even better looking. But whatever the case, this is clearly Saint Sully's new look. The reason for the changes is unknown, perhaps he wants to look his best now as the official owner of Ground Zero? Sully has been absent from FWA TV since last year's FWA Anniversary Show. But expect to see him again when Ground Zero Season 5 airs in August.
|
|
|
Post by supinesnake on May 29, 2024 8:59:19 GMT
XXXI: “IN DREAMS.” Live from the Arena Monterrey in Monterrey, Mexico. Thursday 22nd June, 2023.
Whilst The Connection are no longer FWA World Tag Team Champions, Meltdown XXXI will begin as the three previous have with a tag team championship bout. The new champions, Chris Peacock and Alyster Black - collectively known as FTN - will defend their titles against Jeremy Best and “Krash”. Whilst there is a high level of doubt over whether the masked man accompanying Best is in fact Black’s former tag team partner who was abducted by Best and his cohorts some months ago, they did pick up a win in their first match together and issued a challenge for any team with a stronger bond than theirs. FTN stepped up and sweetened the deal by offering to put the titles on the line. SECOND MATCH - 1/20 With Michelle von Horrowitz due to put her career on the line against Jon Snowmantashi in Mexico City af Back in Business, this could very well be Dreamer's last ever performance on Meltdown, a show that she has become synonymous with since its inception in 2021. It is also a return to singles competition after her tag team engagements alongside partner Gerald Grayson, and her opponent is Trixie Bordeaux, fresh from a hard-fought deathmatch victory against Reagan Cole in Fallout 030's main event. Trixie has no doubt impressed since her FWA debut earlier this year, but now faces a tough challenge against a two-time world champion with a point to prove. It is no secret that these two have been pining for a Back in Business showdown, ideally in the main event of Night One, but it has been announced that Meltdown XXXI will be where the final showdown takes place. This match MUST end in a winner and ANYTHING GOES to ensure that this chapter in all of our lives comes to a conclusion. Death Walker and XYZ have been involved in an ongoing dispute dating back since before the Carnal Contendership match and King of the Deathmatch tournament, both of which saw run-ins between these two competitors. Walker had made a point of choking XYZ out following his matches in the run-up to the tournament, and since then their rivalry has also absorbed Jason Randall, with the Wildcard's own animosity with Death Walker dating back to their feud over the FWA Television Championship. Death triumphed when he and XYZ met in the barbaric context of the KODM, but on XXXI we will see these two tie it up in a traditional wrestling match. Both men, no doubt, will need to keep an eye over the shoulder for the Wildcard, who never seems to be too far away. The winner of Ground Zero Season Four will make his official FWA debut ahead of his encounter with Katsu at Back in Business. His opponent will be Art of Wrestling’s Juan Tothrefor, who appeared in the Carnal Contendership Match and will have very vocal support from the Mexican crowd. Reagan Cole suffered a tough deathmatch loss to Trixie Bordeaux as part of Fallout 030's main event, whilst the Coven also tasted defeat on that show as part of a three way tag team match that was won by dayspring/nightfall. Both will hope to gather some momentum in this last stop on the path to Back in Business, with the British Apprentice calling on his partner TYLER to face the Ravenwood sisters in this tag team contest. Jason Randall has recently been embroiled in a rivalry with Death Walker and XYZ, that has often spilled over into violence after the bell and has resulted in the booking of a one-on-one match between the two on Meltdown XXXI. Randall, meanwhile, will face off against a Danny Toner who has set out recently to prove why he deserves a shot at the title he never lost, picking up victories against current champion Chris Peacock and weaselperson on the path to Back in Business. This momentum stuttered, though, when Toner was defeated on Fallout 030 by Lizzie Rose thanks to an intrusion by the masked attacker that had been plaguing him for some time and revealed to be Ryan Rondo, and 'the Last Draw' will be hoping to return to winning ways here ahead of a BiB weekend in Mexico City. Lizzie Rose's psychological rollercoaster, who has included free-falls through the TORN universe and loop-de-loops around the mysterious FYOG, continues on Fallout 031 when she prepares to go one-on-one with one of her TORN sisters. It will be Princess Nova who stands across the ring from Lizzie in Guadalajara, and - given the trajectory of this relationship and our developing picture of Nova and Keres within the FWA landscape - she will doubtlessly have something up her sleeve on the last stop before Back in Business where Lizzie will be facing Keres… if Nova allows her to get there first. After surprisingly agreeing to form a team for the upcoming Trios Battle Royale, the newly-minted ‘Undisputed Xperienx’ will make their debut as a team against The Bad Boys Boy Band. Jackson Fenix, Nate Savage and Xperienx Xtacee find themselves going up against the team who are on paper, the most in-form, with two Trios victories on the bounce, albeit against questionable opposition and by questionable means. Jon Snowmantashi's scheduled interview time with Todd Salum on Fallout 030 was interrupted by two people: first, by MvH, who is about to compete against the kaiju in a retirement match at Back in Business, and then - perhap a little more surprisingly - by Michelle's tag team partner Gerald Grayson. The Daredevil issued the challenge for this one-on-one match, and - only a month out from Back in Business - many are questioning whether Dreamer or Cthulhu's Nephews as a whole are planning to use this last minute, unexpected singles match to create an advantage ahead of Mexico City. Following dayspring/nightfall's victory on Fallout 030, Jon Russnow emerged onto the stage to announce that Makima Snowmantashi and Zom Gippy would again challenge for the FWA World Tag Team Championships, and they'd do so in a three-way ladder match at Back in Business. Alongside dayspring/nightfall and the as yet undecided champions in that match will be the winners of this contest, between Aka Yurei and Keiko Hirabayashi of Aka Manto and Quiet and Harry the Sane Wizard of Cthulhu's Nephews. Although unsuccessful on 030, Aka Manto have impressed in their performances on FWA television as of late, whilst Harry and Quiet will be relishing the idea of ending FTN's reign so soon after it began. 'The Exile' Cyrus Truth slumped to a surprising defeat on Fallout 030 to Death Walker, halting his momentum as he prepares to challenge Chris Peacock at Back in Business for the FWA World Tag Team Championship. The four-time former champion and Carnal Contendership winner will hope to correct his form here on the go-home show, but finds himself up against a recently rejuvenated Katsu in Guadalajara, who is preparing for her own Mexico City show-down against El Vengador. Expect the masked man, or perhaps the world champion himself, to be keeping a close eye on this one… Chris Peacock has taken a difficult path to Back in Business, testing himself against some of the FWA's very best in the weeks since his successful defense at the Grand March. A close loss to Danny Toner was followed by wins against double champion Shawn Summers and - alongside Alyster Black - the Connection, dethroning the FWA World Tag Team Champions in the process. Now, on this last stop before Mexico City, he takes on the man who finished second behind his Back in Business opponent in the Carnal Contendership in weaselperson, who - still without a date for the big weekend but with an apparently keen eye on Peacock’s partner - will feel he has a lot to prove and a big opportunity to do so when he gets into the ring with the champion especially after Peacock laid them out on Meltdown XXX. The promo deadlines for both shows are: Sunday 18th June, 2023 at 23:59 Pacific Time. Monday 19th June, 2023 at 03:00(am) Eastern. Monday 19th June, 2023 at 08:00(am) UK. Monday 19th June, 2023 at 10:00(am) Turkey. Monday 19th June, 2023 at 17:00 Melbourne. There will be no extensions. Good luckl!
|
|
|
Post by supinesnake on May 29, 2024 9:00:29 GMT
Originally posted by Sully.
|
|
|
Post by supinesnake on May 29, 2024 9:02:34 GMT
|
|
|
Post by supinesnake on May 29, 2024 9:03:29 GMT
Originally posted by Tommy. [ATTACH type="full"]65108[/ATTACH] The Man Atop Mount Summers
CHAPTER 1: Mount Summers, or Mount Parr? In the vast expanse of rugged and untamed land, stood Mount Summers. People had often tried to climb the mountain, but they continually came up short in their quests. According to legend, one man had truly conquered the mountain. There had been some others who climbed among its snow-covered rocks, but very few of them were able to reach the peak. Of the ones who did reach the crest of Mount Summers, even fewer of them had been able to stay there. That’s largely what made the story of Michael Parr so legendary. He had scaled the steep, rocky face of Mount Summers, and he had conquered it. Others had tried, and others had failed. Parr stood in rarified air when he crested its snow-capped peak. Tommy Bedlam believed that he could replicate the success of Michael Parr. Actually, he believed that he could expound upon it. His weather-beaten face, framed by a wild mane of long hair that flew in the breeze, showed the signs of the battles he’d already taken on. He had won his fair share of those battles and he had lost a few. The victories brought about a desire to do better, and the losses caused him to look for ways to avoid the pain that he felt after each of them. Mount Summers was certainly like nothing he had ever faced before, but in his heart burned an unwavering flame of determination. That determination pushed him to his limits and often beyond them. Tommy knew if he was going to etch his name into the tapestry of legends who had conquered the mountain, he would need more than determination. Destiny awaited at the top of the mountain. Immortality resided at its peak. At the foot of Mount Summers, stood a humble outpost. The old man who ran the outpost had lived near the foot of the mountain for most of his life. He had tried to climb mountains like Mount Summers in the past, but a terrifying leg injury left him unable to continue climbing. His passion for the sport never subsided, so he shifted his focus to helping newer climbers conquer the mountains that they needed to climb. His outpost served as both a place for climbers to purchase last-minute supplies and rations that they needed. He offered much more than that, though. Rocco’s most valuable resources couldn’t be bought and sold. They weren’t tents, MREs, or fire starters. Instead, Rocco’s most valuable assets were his words. Weathered and wise, Rocco was known throughout the region as the keeper of forgotten tales. His eyes held the weight of countless stories, etched in the lines and creases of a life spent in the shadow of the mighty peak. As Tommy approached Rocco's humble stall, his heart filled with a blend of caution and anticipation. He recognized the gleam of recognition in Rocco's eyes, acknowledging the fire that burned within Tommy's own. The cowboy admired the rugged wisdom that emanated from the old guide, aware that Rocco's expertise was born from years of watching climbers come and go, some victorious, but most defeated. Their conversation began in hushed tones, surrounded by the whispers of the wind and the distant crackling of the campfire. Rocco, his voice tinged with a mix of reverence and caution, spoke of the mountain's untamed soul. He captivated Tommy with tales of daring souls who had attempted the ascent, their dreams shattered amidst the unforgiving snow and biting cold. "Mount Summers is no ordinary mountain, Tommy," Rocco warned, his gaze fixed upon the distant peak. "It has claimed the hopes and aspirations of many who sought to conquer its icy grasp. The mountain demands respect, and those who fail to heed its call pay the price."Tommy nodded, his eyes locked onto the treacherous heights that loomed above. He understood the risks, but his determination was unyielding. "I know, Rocco," he replied, his voice filled with quiet resolve. "But my journey is different. I am not like those who came before me. I’m gonna climb this mountain, Rocco. I’m gonna stand on top of it, and I’m gonna know that it’s mine, forever.”“I’m sure you’ve heard the stories of Michael Parr.”Tommy nodded and gave Rocco a knowing look. “He’s the last person to truly conquer this mountain, Tommy. He went up there, and by hell, I still don’t know how, but he did it. It may bear Summers’ name, but as far as I’m concerned, that’s Michael Parr’s mountain. If you’re really going to make it yours, you’re gonna have to do more than climb that big sumbitch of a rock. You’re gonna have to take it from Parr. Speaking of names, have you ever heard how why it’s called Mount Summers?”
“No, I can’t say that I have.”
“You know, a lot of times they name mountains after saints. Mount Saint Helen, Mount Saint Jacinto. That Summers guy who this one is named after, he’s a terrible son of a bitch. An absolute bastard of a man.”
“How did he get a mountain named after him?”
“Hell, nobody said they have to name mountains after good people. Last month, they renamed Mount Swastika up in Oregon. They call it Halo Mountain now. I guess they somebody figured if you could name a mountain after a fuckin’ swastika, they could name one after this Summers guy. Word is, he tried to get them to call it Mount Saint Summers. Real egomaniac, that Summers guy is. Anyway, I've heard that he pushed for Mount Saint Summers, but they told him there was no way in hell they were sainting anything with his name in it, so they settled on this."Rocco studied Tommy, his gaze assessing the fire that burned within him. He recognized the unique spark of determination that set him apart from the others. "You have the heart of a true adventurer, Tommy," Rocco said, his voice tinged with admiration. "You possess a spirit that yearns for the unknown, a spirit that can forge its own path even amidst the unforgiving cold. But remember, even the strongest can falter. The mountain shows no mercy."
“So I’ve heard.”
“One more thing, kid. Is there anybody you want me to call? You know, if you don’t make it back down the mountain.”
“Yea. As a matter of fact, I do.”Rocco handed Tommy a notepad and an ink pen. The climber scribbled a phone number on it and slid the pad back across the counter. “Actually, Rocco. I need you to do me a favor.”
“I’ll do what I can.”
“Call that number in three days. I have a satellite phone in my bag, and when I climb this mountain and take it from Parr, I’m gonna call down here. No offense, old timer, but I’d really like for my first phone call to be with her.”Rocco chuckled. “No offense taken, young man. You call this number anytime, day or night. I’ll make sure she’s standing here and ready to answer it in 72 hours.”A nod of acknowledgment passed between the two men, an unspoken bond forged in that solitary moment. Tommy knew that Rocco's guidance would be invaluable for his journey, but he also understood that his climb was a deeply personal endeavor, a testament to his adventurous spirit and unyielding determination. With a firm handshake and a silent understanding, Tommy bid farewell to Rocco, setting his sights on the daunting path that lay before him. As he took his first steps towards the mountain's base, he carried within him the weight of Rocco's words, knowing that while he trusted the guide's expertise, his climb would be a solitary dance between himself and the mountain's icy grip. And so, with each heartbeat echoing like a drum in his chest, Tommy embarked on his solitary ascent, ready to embrace the challenge, aware that his climb would be unlike any other. For he carried within him the knowledge that to conquer the mountain, he had to conquer himself first. With each step taken toward the foot of the mountain, Tommy felt the weight of his determination grow heavier. He embraced the challenges that lay ahead, knowing that they would forge him into a man of unwavering resolve. He had a fiancé at home and a baby on the way. He wanted to be able to share the stories of his daring climb and ultimate victory with them. Outside of those two, Tommy had no family to speak of, which came with a unique list of pros and cons. On the one hand, it meant that Tommy didn’t have a lot of people supporting him. On the other, it meant that he didn’t have a long list of people he was accountable to. If the mountain defeated him, or if Parr destroyed him at the top, Randi, his fiancé, would be hurt, but eventually, she would move on. His son, who was yet to be born, would simply not know him. However, the fact that Tommy only had those two meant that he was even more committed to making them proud. Without them, he had nothing. The tales of countless souls who had succumbed to the mountain's icy grip served as a reminder of the arduous path he was about to tread, but they only fueled his eagerness to face the unforgiving elements that awaited him. Tommy's spirit burned bright, a beacon of courage and daring amidst the frozen wilderness. He reveled in the knowledge that the mountain would not yield easily, that every icy gust and treacherous crevice would test his endurance and push him to the very edge of his limits. But it was precisely this challenge, this battle against the forces of nature, that called to him with such fervor. He knew that this climb would be a solitary dance between himself and the mountain, a dance that would demand his utmost focus and unwavering determination. No companions, no distractions; just the sound of his own breathing mingling with the howling wind, as he forged his path through the frigid labyrinth of ice and snow. And so, with a heart ablaze and a spirit untamed, Tommy set foot upon the path that led to the summit of Mount Summers. The echoes of his footsteps reverberated through the solitude, each one a testament to his indomitable will. He was ready to embrace the challenge that awaited him, knowing that his journey up the mountain was not just a physical feat, but a journey of self-discovery and triumph over the boundaries of his own limitations. CHAPTER 2: The Ascent Begins
With his gaze fixed upon the snowy peak, Tommy took a deep breath, inhaling the crisp air that whispered tales of countless souls who had attempted the climb. He knew that his journey would be arduous, fraught with peril and doubt, but he embraced it all with open arms. For it was in this daunting task that he would find not only the conqueror within but also the boundless beauty and the final foe that awaited him atop the majestic crown of Mount Summers. As Tommy ventured deeper into the icy terrain of Mount Summers, the air grew colder, biting at his skin with an unforgiving chill. The mountain demanded his utmost vigilance, and he remained alert to every sound and movement that echoed through the silent expanse. It was during this first leg of his climb that fate led him to a remarkable discovery. Amidst the powdery snow, Tommy's keen eyes spotted a forgotten artifact left behind by a previous climber—a worn and weathered grey sweatshirt. As he reached down to inspect it, he noticed a piece of paper tucked inside one of its pockets. Unfolding it, he read the words scrawled upon it: "As I Lay Dying." The message held a haunting weight, an echo of lost dreams and untold stories. He stuffed the sweatshirt into his gear bag and folded the note, placing it in the inner pocket of his parka. The person who had left it behind didn’t deserve to have their lives forgotten in the snowy waves that blustered across the face of the mountain. Pressing onward, his breath visible in the crisp mountain air, Tommy's senses remained heightened. The mountain's unforgiving nature had taught him to anticipate the unexpected. And soon, his vigilance would be put to the test. In a secluded nook, nestled among jagged rocks, he came face to face with a formidable wild beast, one of the grizzly bears that made its home on the mountain. Its fierce eyes gleamed with predatory hunger. The beast lunged forward, claws slashing through the frigid air. With primal instincts and a surge of adrenaline, Tommy swiftly evaded its attack, his heart pounding in his chest. Undeterred by the threat, Tommy's gaze locked with the creature's, his rugged determination unyielding. In a display of raw strength and untamed ferocity, he engaged the beast in a battle for survival. Their bodies writhed and strained amidst the harsh backdrop of snow-covered peaks, the primal struggle echoing through the mountain's silent embrace. With each passing moment, Tommy's resilience shone brightly, his hunting knife glinting in the pale light of the cloud-covered moon. The beast fought fiercely, its feral instincts driving its every move. Yet Tommy's determination burned like an untamed flame, guiding his every strike and evasive maneuver. Finally, after a relentless struggle, Tommy's grip tightened around the beast's throat, overpowering it with sheer force. The creature's eyes met his, a mixture of defiance and surrender. With one swift and decisive motion, Tommy's hunting knife claimed victory, severing the bond between life and the wild. Breathing heavily, Tommy stood amidst the triumph and bloodstained snow, a testament to his indomitable spirit. The same blood that dyed the undriven snow around the beast stained Tommy’s hands, face, and clothing. The encounter with the wild beast had tested his limits, reaffirming his resilience and determination. A sense of primal connection coursed through his veins, for he had faced the untamed essence of the mountain and emerged victorious. As a few stars began to immerge from the cloudy night sky, providing a hint of illumination, Tommy knew that the harsh night awaited him. Gathering fallen branches and dry twigs, he built a fire, its crackling flames casting dancing shadows upon the surrounding rocks. The warmth it exuded chased away the bone-chilling cold, soothing his weary bones. With reverence and gratitude, Tommy placed strips of the slain beast's meat upon a makeshift spit, the aroma of searing flesh mingling with the scent of the mountain. As he watched the flames lick hungrily at the meat, he reflected on the circle of life, the raw sustenance that the mountain had provided him. The poetic irony of the moment wasn’t lost on Tommy. This mountain was either going to make him or break him, and the grizzly was a powerful reminder of that fact. One wrong move on his way up the mountain could be the end of Tommy. The fact that a force equally as dangerous awaited him at the peak was ever-present in his mind. Sitting beside the roaring fire, he savored the cooked meat, his teeth sinking into the tender flesh that had once sought to end his journey prematurely. It was a meal of triumph and survival, a testament to his ability to conquer the challenges that lay in his path. In the flickering firelight, Tommy found solace and strength, his gaze fixed upon the starry night sky above. The mountain had tested him, but he had proven himself worthy. As he settled into the embrace of the wilderness, he knew that his connection with the untamed majesty of Mount Summers grew deeper still. And so, with a belly full of roasted meat and a renewed spirit, Tommy welcomed the night's embrace. He wrapped himself in the hide of the bear, adding an additional layer between himself and the force of nature that sought to destroy him, knowing that tomorrow would bring new challenges, new triumphs, and the continued ascent towards the pinnacle of Mount Summers. CHAPTER 3: A Cacophony of Chaos With the taste of victory lingering upon his lips, Tommy woke up to face a new day. The sun, while bright, offered very little warmth. The mountain was just as cold and harsh as it was on the first day of his climb. Tommy pressed forward, his boots crunching against the hardened snow. The mountain whispered secrets of those who had come before him, their failed attempts etched into the very fabric of the landscape. Yet, he remained undeterred, fueled by an adventurous spirit that burned within. The bulk of the second day was largely uneventful, a welcome reprieve from the chaotic near-death experience of the night before. The powdery, fresh snow blew over the footprints of climbers who had come before. The boot prints were of all shapes and sizes, and they went in all different directions. There were a few instances in which Tommy was tempted to follow the trails provided by others. After all, at least one set of those prints had to belong to Michael Parr. He knew how to get to the top. No. Tommy couldn’t follow in the steps of anyone else on his quest to the pinnacle. This journey was his and his alone. Guided by the rhythm of his footsteps, Tommy's path led him to a hidden cave nestled within the heart of Mount Summers. Intrigued by the mysteries it held and the protection that it presumably would provide, he ventured into its depths, his heart thudding with anticipation. The air grew cooler, but at least there wasn’t any fresh snow falling on him. The dim light from the torch that Tommy had fashioned as the sun set behind the mountain gear cast eerie shadows upon the ancient walls. As Tommy ventured deeper into the labyrinthine, his torch cast flickering shadows upon the ancient walls, he marveled at the sense of timelessness that permeated the air. The silence was broken only by the distant sound of dripping water and his steady footsteps echoing through the cavernous chamber. Amidst the dimly lit recesses, his keen eyes caught sight of a stone pedestal adorned with intricate carvings. There, resting upon it, lay a large black mask, its golden accents shimmering in the faint light. Tommy reached out, his fingers grazing the cool surface of the mask as if sensing the power it possessed. He gently lifted it, marveling at its craftsmanship and the weight it held in his hands. Something inside him urged him to put it on. He couldn't explain it, but he knew that in addition to providing a layer against the bitter cold of night, he needed to put on the mask. Beside the mask lay a tattered robe, its shades of green and black now faded with time. Tommy's fingers traced the worn fabric, feeling the stories embedded within each thread. With reverence, he draped the robe around his shoulders, its familiar weight comforting him like a shield against the elements. As night fell upon the mountain, shrouding the world in darkness, Tommy sought refuge within the sanctuary of the cave. The dancing flames of his torch cast ethereal shadows upon the walls, their eerie dance matching the enigmatic mask adorning his face. At that moment, he felt a connection to something ancient, as if the spirits of past climbers whispered secrets to him through the shifting shadows. But the mountain's tests were not over. Without warning, the tranquility shattered, replaced by a cacophony of chaos. The earth trembled beneath Tommy's feet, rocks dislodging from the cave's ceiling. Panic surged through his veins as he realized the imminent danger. In a desperate scramble, he sought to escape the cascading rocks, his heart pounding in his chest. But amidst the chaos, fate dealt its cruel hand. A large rock crashed down, striking Tommy's back with a jarring force. Pain seared through his body, and for a moment, the world spun in disarray. With a gritted determination, Tommy fought against the agony, refusing to succumb to the overwhelming odds. Bloodied and battered, he summoned every ounce of strength, pushing himself forward, step by agonizing step. The mountain had wounded him, but it would not claim him. Each stride he took was a testament to his resilience, a battle cry against the adversity that threatened to derail his ascent. The pain gnawed at his every movement, but he pressed on, the summit of Mount Summers beckoning him with an irresistible allure. Beneath a star-studded sky, with the wind whispering secrets and the moon casting its ethereal glow, Tommy emerged from the depths of the cave. His body bore the marks of his encounter with the falling rock, bruises, and gashes painting a portrait of his indomitable spirit. As he stood there, surveying the rugged terrain that lay ahead, the black mask upon his face served as a symbol of defiance. It concealed the weariness etched upon his features, but it couldn't conceal the fire in his eyes, the unyielding determination that burned within. With each labored breath and every step forward, Tommy embraced the pain and exhaustion as reminders of his unrelenting pursuit. The journey to the mountain's peak would be completed, even if it meant crawling, battered and bruised. CHAPTER 4: A New Foe and an Old Friend The morning of the third day dawned, Tommy keenly aware of how close he was getting to the top. He also knew that Rocco would be contacting Randi before long, telling her that Tommy had asked her to be there to answer his call from the apex. The air grew thin and the surroundings grew desolate. The mountain had stripped away all signs of life, leaving only the stark beauty of rugged terrain and icy peaks. It felt as if nature itself held its breath in anticipation of Tommy's arrival. Amid this solitary journey, an eerie silence enveloped the mountain. The only sign of life was a solitary crow perched upon a broken tree limb, wedged precariously in the snow. Its dark feathers contrasted starkly against the pristine white landscape, its watchful eyes seemingly following Tommy's every move. Undeterred by the mountain's ominous silence, Tommy pressed forward, his every step a testament to his unyielding determination. As he neared the apex, his senses heightened, anticipating the culmination of his journey. And there, amidst the rugged rocks and swirling mist, he discovered the purple mask, concealed within a hollow of the mountain. Its vibrant hues shone like a beacon, contrasting against the monochromatic landscape. Intricate patterns adorned its surface, reminiscent of a majestic cat, capturing the essence of the untamed wilderness. Tommy carefully retrieved the mask, holding it in his weathered hands. Its weight felt significant, a symbol of his nearing triumph. He could almost taste the victory, a surge of adrenaline coursing through his veins. With each passing moment, the mountain seemed to whisper secrets of its conquests, urging Tommy forward. The gusts of wind carried fragments of stories, the echoes of those who had attempted this formidable ascent before him. Yet, Tommy knew he was different. His spirit burned brighter, his determination unyielding, for he was on a quest that transcended mere conquest. Every step brought him closer to the peak, but it also deepened his connection to the mountain itself. He could sense its power, its raw beauty, and its unforgiving nature. It was a dance of surrender and resilience, a communion between man and nature. As Tommy climbed higher, the wind howled fiercely, a testament to the mountain's fury. The snow whipped around him, stinging his face and blurring his vision. But he pressed on, his body a testament to his unbreakable spirit. Suddenly, a disturbance shattered the tranquility of the mountaintop. From the shadows emerged a weathered figure, an old climber from days gone by, named Jackson. In his eyes, Tommy saw a mix of desperation and determination. Jackson, once a master of these treacherous slopes, sought to reclaim his former glory and halt Tommy's ascent. With a thunderous roar, he charged towards Tommy, his movements fueled by a deep-seated desire to reclaim his place in the annals of Mount Summers. Tommy's reflexes kicked in, honed by days of traversing treacherous terrain. With a swift motion, he sidestepped Jackson's attack, his instincts, and agility prevailing in the face of the aging climber's assault. In a brief struggle, Tommy, driven by both self-preservation and the need to press onward, unleashed a surge of strength, hurling Jackson off balance. Time seemed to slow as Jackson teetered on the edge of the precipice, his desperate grasp for purchase futile against the forces of gravity. With a final heave, Tommy sent Jackson tumbling down the mountain's unforgiving slopes. There was a brief moment of silence, interrupted only by the distant echo of Jackson's fading cries. Tommy's heart pounded in his chest as he stared at the spot where Jackson had disappeared, his mind grappling with the gravity of what had just transpired. Regaining his composure, Tommy inhaled a deep breath, the cold mountain air filling his lungs. His gaze returned to the summit, the ultimate prize that beckoned him forward. The encounter with Jackson served as a stark reminder that this journey was not only about conquering the physical challenges of the mountain but also about facing the inner battles that threatened to hold him back. With newfound determination, Tommy turned his back on the precipice, resolute in his purpose. He would not be deterred by the shadows of the past. The legacy of those who came before him would serve as inspiration, but it was his own journey, his own triumph, that awaited him at the mountaintop. And so, with steady footsteps and unwavering resolve, Tommy continued his ascent, leaving behind the echoes of Jackson's defiance. The mountain stood tall, its slopes challenging, its peaks demanding, but Tommy would not waver. He was on the cusp of something extraordinary, driven by a fire that burned brighter than ever before. As Tommy reached the pinnacle of Mount Summers, a surge of triumph and anticipation coursed through his veins. The air crackled with tension as he stood at the precipice, gazing out at the breathtaking expanse of the world below. And just as he had expected, there stood Michael Parr, a figure of undeniable presence, his rugged demeanor a testament to the trials he had endured. CHAPTER 5: Parr at the Peak "I knew you'd come, Tommy," Michael said, a smirk playing on his lips. "In fact, I thought you would be here a couple of weeks ago."Tommy's eyes narrowed, a wry smile curling upon his lips. "You're looking rough, Michael. You used to exude... excellence. Now I'm here for your spot."A charged silence settled upon the mountaintop as the two men locked eyes, their shared determination radiating in the thin air. The winds whispered in anticipation, as if holding their breath, waiting for the clash between these formidable adversaries. In a sudden surge of motion, the battle commenced. Their fists collided with thunderous force, each blow reverberating through the surrounding peaks. Their dance of conflict unfolded with primal ferocity and a fierce determination to emerge as the sole victor. Tommy's long hair whipped in the wind as he unleashed a flurry of strikes, his movements honed by his journey up the mountain. Michael, no stranger to the rigors of this unforgiving realm, countered with calculated precision, his every move a testament to his experience. The fight raged on, their bodies battered and bruised, their spirits unwavering. Blow after blow was exchanged, a symphony of power and resilience echoing through the mountain's heights. The clash of their wills reverberated in every strike, each man fighting for supremacy over this sacred domain. As the sun began its descent, casting long shadows across the mountaintop, a decisive moment arrived. Tommy, driven by an unyielding fire within, summoned every ounce of strength and determination. With a final surge of power, he delivered a forceful blow that sent Michael stumbling, teetering on the edge of the precipice. Their gazes locked once more, the weight of their rivalry palpable. The mountain itself seemed to hold its breath as Tommy seized the moment, his resolve unwavering. With a mighty heave, he hurled Michael Parr from the peak, watching as his adversary disappeared into the vast expanse below. Silence enveloped the mountaintop, broken only by the whispering wind. Tommy stood alone, his chest heaving with exertion, his body battered and weary. The realization of his victory washed over him, mingled with a bittersweet sense of accomplishment. In that solitary moment, Tommy knew he had conquered more than just Mount Summers. He had conquered his own doubts, fears, and limitations. He had proven to himself and to the mountain that he possessed the strength and resilience to rise above any challenge. With a mix of reverence and awe, Tommy surveyed the vast expanse before him. The kingdom of Mount Summers lay at his feet, a testament to his indomitable spirit. As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting the mountaintop into a cloak of darkness, Tommy felt a sense of fulfillment that words could not capture. He had become the king of Mount Summers, not merely in title, but in spirit. And as he stood atop the world, he savored the peace that settled within him, knowing that this conquest marked the beginning of an eternal bond between man and mountain. CHAPTER 6: Renaming the Mountain Randi paced nervously by the phone at the shack nestled at the foot of Mount Summers. Her hands trembled with a mix of excitement and anxiety as she awaited Tommy's call. The weight of his ambitious endeavor pressed upon her heart, filling her with both pride and a sense of unease. Rocco, the wise guide who knew the mountain's treacherous nature all too well, noticed Randi's restlessness. With a gentle smile, he approached her, offering a reassuring presence amid the tension that hung in the air. "Don't worry, Randi. Tommy is different. There's a fire burning within him that sets him apart from the others."Randi looked at Rocco, her eyes reflecting a blend of hope and concern. "I believe in him, Rocco. I've always known he has the spirit of an adventurer. But this mountain, it's unforgiving. I fear losing him to its icy grip."Rocco placed a hand on Randi's shoulder, his voice tinged with wisdom. "I understand your worry, my dear. Mount Summers has claimed many souls who sought to conquer its peaks. But Tommy, he possesses a resilience and determination that I have seldom witnessed. There's something different about him. He carries within him the spirit of the mountain, and it will guide him to success."As the words settled within Randi's heart, a glimmer of hope sparked within her. She looked out at the majestic mountain that loomed in the distance, its peaks shrouded in mystery and allure. With a newfound resolve, she whispered to herself as she rubbed her ever-growing baby bump, "You can do this, Bedlam. You can do this."Time seemed to stretch as Randi waited, her nerves fraying with each passing moment. And then, at last, the shrill ring of the phone pierced the air. Her hand shook as she picked it up, a mix of anticipation and anxiety flooding her senses. "Hey, beautiful. I did it. I took the mountain," Tommy's voice resounded through the receiver, filled with a mix of exhaustion and triumph. Tears welled in Randi's eyes as relief washed over her. "Of course, you did. I knew you would," she replied, her voice carrying the weight of unwavering faith. At that moment, as Randi held the connection to the man she loved, the mountainside seemed to exhale a collective sigh. Rocco's words echoed in her mind, reminding her of the unique spark that burned within Tommy's soul. Despite the mountain's formidable challenge, he had conquered its icy grip, emerging victorious. With gratitude and joy coursing through her veins, Randi whispered into the phone, "I can't wait to see you, Tommy. Get your ass back down this mountain to me."And as Tommy prepared to descend from the pinnacle of Mount Summers, the knowledge that Randi awaited him with open arms filled him with renewed strength and purpose. He would return to her, forever changed by the mountain's embrace, forever connected by their unyielding love. Tommy knew that conquering Parr was just as important as conquering Summers. While Michael hated the mountain and the mountain, though cold and soulless, hated him even more. If Tommy had climbed to the top of the mountain only to acknowledge Parr's presence before descending, the climb would have only been completed in part. The destruction of Parr was the final step, the last obstacle on Tommy's path to his destiny. Before Tommy began his descent down the rocky face of Mount Summers, he remembered that he needed to do something. He walked over to a large smooth stone that stood up from the feet of snow that had gathered on the pinnacle. He looked around and saw some smaller rocks lying there on the ground. He picked one up and he began to scratch a message into the stone. "MOUNT BEDLAM. RENAMED 6-22-23"Tommy reached into his bag and pulled out the items that he had gathered along the way. At the foot of the stone in which he had carved the declaration of his own victory, Tommy pulled out the tattered grey tattered sweatshirt before placing the note that read "As I Lay Dying" in it and laying it in front of the rock. He pulled out the majestic black and gold mask along with the robe and its faded hues of black and green, placing them beside the sweatshirt and note. Finally, he pulled out the purple mask and laid it there beside the rest of the items that he found during his ascent. Had it not been for the ones who came before, Tommy would have never recognized his need to defeat this evil mountain. Had they not bravely tried to scale its unforgiving and uncaring face, Tommy would have likely never known that someone needed to defeat the mountain once and for all, and that person was him. He looked around for a memento of Parr's presence atop the peak and found nothing. For a moment, it appeared that there wasn't even a trace of the man who had held his position at the top of the mountain. That's when Tommy realized that the stone that he had used to engrave his own name into the mountain had a drop of blood on it. Tommy quickly reached for his face, checked the back of his head, and gave a quick examination of his own arms and hands. There was no blood coming from him. The blood on the stone belonged to Parr, its brightness indicating that it was fresh. Tommy looked down at the stone in his hand and tossed it onto the pile of items that would forever commemorate his climb. The only remnant of Michael Parr that was left behind on the mountain would one day fade away, but as Tommy began his descent, he knew that he had left a piece of everyone who the mountain had claimed, and even a piece of himself behind.
|
|
|
Post by supinesnake on May 29, 2024 9:03:46 GMT
Originally posted by Jimmy. Undisputed Xperienx in... Coming out on top
The day is Saturday, June 10th, 2023, and FWA fans worldwide just witnessed the formation of a new team on Fallout. This team will change the game. This team will take the FWA trios division by storm. This team will go down in history as the greatest trio to ever be assembled in FWA.
Are you ready for the Xperienx of a lifetime? Can you handle the Xtacee? Prepare yourself for…
Undisputed Xperienx!
One thing: they haven’t had an official match together as a team. That will all change, though, when the newest sensation will debut on Saturday, June 24th, live on Fallout from Estadio Akron in Guadalajara, Mexico!
Undisputed Xperienx will make their trio debut when they face The Bad Boys Boy Band, but that’s in the future. We’re still in the present day on June 10th, and on this day, we find The Undisputed Alliance, Jackson Fenix, and Nate Savage, relishing in the announcement of this soon-to-be-legendary trio. They just experienced a little Xtacee on the debut edition of Pillow Talk, and now the duo is in their locker room.
Jackson Fenix: “Dude, that was great! I can’t believe you opened up and showed a side I’ve never seen!”
Jackson says he looks at his friend in awe. Nate is in disbelief at his behavior as he shakes his head but can’t help but smile.
Nate Savage: “I don’t know what came over me, but something in the moment compelled me to do it.”
Jackson Fenix: “The people loved it, Dude! I can tell that you loved it too; come on, admit it!”
Jackson says and gives Nate a playful nudge on the shoulder.
Nate Savage: “I will admit that I was uncomfortable at first, and my first gut instinct was telling me not to go along with it, but eventually, I gave in. I mean, what’s the worst that could happen, right? XX seems like a decent guy, and you two got on pretty well.”
Jackson nods in agreement and is about to speak up, but he gets a notification on his phone. He reads the message and his expression changes. What was joyful has now turned to a look of glum. Nate senses something is off with Jackson, and his face of joy slowly disappears.
Nate Savage: “What? What is it? What does it say?”
Jackson Fenix: “Um, it’s nothing. XX wants us to meet him in his locker room with Monica and Antonio.”
Nate Savage: “Oh, that doesn’t sound so bad. Why the sudden change of mood?”
Jackson Fenix: “It’s nothing, dude, don’t worry about it.”
Nate starts to grow frustrated by Jackson’s vagueness, and he can tell Jackson isn’t being sincere about it not being anything.
Nate Savage: “It’s something, or else you wouldn’t look so down. Come on, man; you can tell me what it is.”
Jackson looks at Nate as if he’s unsure to say what the message says, but he knows that Nate won’t let him off the hook until he says what’s in the message.
Jackson Fenix: “Okay, fine, but you have to promise you won’t be angry.”
Nate Savage: “Well, you’re saying that I can presume that I will be angry, so I don’t know if I can make that promise. Will you say what it is?”
Jackson lets out a sad sigh and reads the message aloud.
Jackson Fenix: “At the behest of Monica, XX has requested that Nate hook up with Monica.”
Nate looks confused at first and shakes his head.
Nate Savage: “Hook up? What does that mean?”
Jackson Fenix: “Dude, do you seriously not know what that means?”
Nate Savage: “I’m sorry for not being up to date on the latest lingo the kids are using these days!”
Jackson Fenix: “It means they want you to have sex with Monica.”
Nate looks at Jackson, even more, confused than before, and he laughs nervously.
Nate Savage: “What? No way, they didn’t say that! You’re lying. Is this some elaborate prank by you and XX?”
Jackson’s serious expression gives the impression that it isn’t a prank and he isn’t lying. He doesn’t say anything, but he slowly shakes his head. Nate’s nervous laughing comes to a halt, and it starts to sink in that Jackson isn’t lying and this isn’t a prank.
Nate Savage: “No…no…no…NO WAY! I won’t do that!”
Jackson Fenix: “You promised you wouldn’t get angry!”
Nate Savage: “I did no such thing! I knew this was a bad idea; I should’ve gone with my gut! My gut has never steered me wrong before!”
Jackson Fenix: “Listen, let’s go to his locker room and see if we can discuss this.”
Nate Savage: “What’s there to discuss? I refuse to go along with these shenanigans! I often notice you dragging me into these uncomfortable situations. First, it was The Buddy System crap, and now this nonsense! I can’t do this anymore, Jack! I won’t do this; I’m a happily married man!”
Jackson puts his hands on Nate’s shoulders and tries to calm him down.
Jackson Fenix: “Dude, try to relax. Take a breath; take it easy.”
Nate does start to calm down a little, and he takes a breath.
Jackson Fenix: “Let’s go to this team meeting and see what we can do, okay?”
Nate looks at Jackson, and he looks deep into the puppy dog eyes of Jackson. Nate begrudgingly agrees to go to the meeting by giving Jackson a nod.
Jackson Fenix: “XX seems like a reasonable guy; I’m sure we can talk it out.”
Cut to the interior of the locker room of the FWA’s newest, prettiest, and hardest competitor, the Sensual Enigma known as Xperienx Xtacee. The floor is an orange carpet, and the walls are a green-velvety material. What you’d expect from a deluxe locker room is exactly what is contained within; benches, spaces for clothing, an area for showering, a spot for applying makeup- complete with a large lightbulb-rimmed mirror -and a ceiling fan. Uncharacteristic of a locker room, although very much in the style of Xperienx Xtacee, there is a large heart-shaped bed in the same colors as the carpet and walls directly across from the entrance to the room.
Monica: “Did they get the message, my love?” says Monica as she sits in front of the mirror, applying her makeup.
Laying in the center of the bed, shirtless and covered by an orange comforter, Xtacee turns his head to look at Monica.
Xtacee: “Of course, babydoll, I sent that text right on through, but even I’m not sure if Mr. Nasty is the type to roll that way. But who knows, maybe he’ll be down to get down with ya. I must admit, it would be kinda hot.”
Antonio: “X, Monica, all that I know is,” Antonio, sitting on the edge of the bed and painting his fingernails, interjects, “I’m putting my name in the hat if he says no to you. I’ve never been against a man with a little cushion and some fuzz.”
Monica: “Oh, you’ll do anybody, you little whore!” Monica yells jokingly.
Antonio: “Guiltyyyyyy!” Antonio chimes in.
Xtacee: “This is why I love the two of you so much. There’s never a dull moment-”
Sure, there’s never a dull moment when Monica and Antonio are around. Xperienx Xtacee always surrounds himself with the best people, people that will always make sure he reaches the heights he wants to reach, people that he can trust and believe in, and people that he can bring to the promised land… But is the Undisputed Alliance amongst those people? They seem trustworthy, reliable, friendly, and open to his eccentric, or x-centric, way of living… but there’s that doubt seeping in just like before the Carnal Contendership. Xtacee did well, but he didn’t win. Will this be more of the same, or will his positive expectation actually come to be?
Xtacee: “They’ll… will they be more of the same?”, Xtacee speaks in just above a whisper.
Monica: “What’s that, love?” Monica says as she turns around in her chair.
Antonio looks up with a bit of worry on his face and then looks at Monica and then at Xtacee. As if responding to a cue, Monica gets up from her seat, retrieves a bottle of water from the fridge, and takes something out of her purse. She gives both of these things to Xtacee, who shakes his head to say thank you before drinking whatever Monica had taken from her purse. The silence within fills the room, causing an awkward moment without the usual flamboyance of the trio.
Antonio: “Well,” Antonio breaks the silence, “you’re right; it’s going to be more the same. More fun, more love, more doing well, and more Xtacee! This time, we’ll have those two handsome men with us!”
Monica: “Geez, I can see your pants get tighter from here, Antonio.”
Antonio: “Oh hush, don’t act like Nate Savage didn’t make you shiver.”
Xtacee: “You did ask me to send that message after all.”
Monica: “Oh, you both like him too.”
Xtacee: “Hmph, and that is a fact, but I think I like that Jackson boy a lot more.”
There’s a knocking on the locker room door that interrupts their conversation.
Antonio: “Is that Jackson and Nate? Come right in, boys!”
Jackson and Nate enter the room, well Jackson enters first, and he has to pull Nate by the arm to get him to come in. Nate looks upset, while Jackson is all smiles.
Jackson Fenix: “Hey everyone, good to see you all again. I got the message about a team meeting, so we arrived as soon as possible.”
Nate Savage: “I’m not doing it.”
Jackson Fenix: “What? Whoa, calm down, Nate.”
Nate Savage: “I am calm like you asked, but I’m not doing whatever they want me to do.”
Jackson Fenix: “I know, I know. Hey, is there any way we could like not to go through with that proposal?”
Xtacee: “Oh, absolutely! Nobody is being forced to do anything they wouldn’t want to do! You see, Monica is just extremely infatuated with Mr. Nasty over there. She cannot contain herself.”
Standing up and walking over to the UA, Monica looks Nate Savage up and down before turning to sit on the bed by Xtacee.
Monica: “You’re just my type. And nobody here is afraid to share. Buuuuut, I understand if you say no, I won’t be offended at all, don’t worry, love.”
Nate Savage: “I was going to say no offense, but yeah, I am admittedly flattered, but I do have to decline that offer.”
Antonio: “Can I throw my hat in the race then, Nate?” he says with a wink and blows a kiss.
Nate looks at Jackson nervously and then back at Antonio.
Nate Savage: “Again, I am flattered, but I’m afraid I’ll have to decline. I hope you understand.”
Antonio puts on a playful pouty face and then laughs.
Antonio: “I understand, but we’ll always be here if you change your mind, right Monica?”
Monica just licks her lips.
Nate laughs nervously.
Nate Savage: “I’ll be sure to keep that in mind for future reference.”
Jackson laughs with him and thinks of a way to change the subject.
Jackson Fenix: “Hey, how about The Bad Boys Boy Band? What will we do about those guys in our debut match?”
Xtacee sits up in the bed, the comforter still covering his lower body. He places his hand on his chin, pondering the question from Jackson Fenix.
Xtacee: “Hm, well, that is the question of the hour, isn’t it? I suppose they have a bit more experience, pun intended, as a trios act than we do since we just hooked up. Their chemistry is most likely very good, so it won’t be something we can push to the side. But maybe that is exactly what we can abuse.”
Jackson Fenix: “I was thinking the same thing, and I was also thinking about their taste in music. Boy bands were never my thing; to each their own, but if we’re talking 90s pop, then there’s only one pop princess that matters.”
Nate Savage: “Jack, I don’t think your Britney obsession will help with this match.”
Jackson Fenix: “I know; I just wanted a reason to say they have questionable taste in music.”
Nate Savage: “Look, XX is right. We can use their chemistry against them to pick up the win. They may not seem like much, but they’ve picked up some fairly big wins due to questionable tactics, but still, we can’t tread lightly here.”
Xtacee: “If there’s anything I’ve learned about boy bands, aside from their admittedly questionable music taste like Jackson said, it’s that whenever the members go solo… the act is never as good. They work well together, but perhaps we should see how well they do if the band breaks up.”
Monica: “X is onto something there. He usually does things independently, albeit with our assistance, and you two know how to be a team. They don’t vibe the same way if they aren’t in their little three-way.”
Jackson Fenix: “Yeah, I see what you’re saying. Take them down one by one until only one of them is left, and then we go in for the kill.”
Nate Savage: “That sounds about right, and people know what to expect from them as a group. People aren’t going to know what to expect from us together. We must come out of the gate looking strong as we head toward the trios battle royale at Back in Business. Back in Business hasn’t done well for us in the past, but that can change this year.”
Xtacee: “Well, with this change in… positions, I believe that we can make sure to have the Undisputed Xperienx come out on top over and over and over.”
Jackson Fenix: “If there’s one thing I have experience in, it’s coming out on top.”
Antonio: “Heyooooo!”
Nate Savage: “Was that a sexual innuendo?”
Jackson Fenix: “Heh, yeah, but it’s true.”
Nate Savage: “It’s always something with you. You need to get your mind out of the gutter.”
Xtacee: “Oh no, honey, he needs to go in deeper. From the top or the bottom, I’ll definitely be here to provide support for the both of you.”
Jackson Fenix: “We’ll always come out on top, but being on the bottom has its perks in other situations.”
Nate Savage: “In this situation, though, that’s not where we want to be. We will reach the top and stay there. Fallout, the Bad Boys Boy Band will go down, and at Back in Business, everyone else will experience a little Xtacee.”
Monica: “He said the thing!” she claps happily.
Jackson Fenix: “Hey, that…that is undisputed, my friend.”
Nate Savage: “Heh, yeah, I said it. It works.”
Xperienx Xtacee throws the comforter off of himself and stands from the bed, revealing he is wearing nothing but the tightest red banana hammock you’ve ever seen in your life.
Xtacee: “Feel free to stay, boys; Monica and Antonio can provide you with some refreshments and food. I’m going to head into the shower. The invitation is always open, by the way.”
Xtacee walks off to do as he said.
Nate shrugs.
Nate Savage: “Hey, as long as there’s food, I’m good.”
|
|
|
Post by supinesnake on May 29, 2024 9:04:03 GMT
Originally posted by Jimmy. Back in Business XIII on July 15th, 2018.
That was the last time I faced Danny Toner one on one. I walked out of that match the winner, but I didn’t feel like a winner. I don’t feel like a winner right now in my current state. I won over XYZ on Fallout, but then that bastard Death Walker and his gimp decided to beat me. All of that is to send a message to XYZ, and he doesn’t do a damn thing about it. He sat there while I got the hell beat out of me.
I’m still standing. I’m still breathing.
You may not be able to see me now but believe me when I tell you I’m still here. You can’t see me because this is another one of those journal posts that Uncle insisted I do. No bounty hunting this time, either. Just me and this journal.
Maybe because I got my shit rocked by Death Walker, but I can’t think of what I want to say about Danny Toner that many others haven’t already told before me. I know that the Danny Toner I’ll be squaring off with on Fallout in Guadalajara is much different from the Danny Toner I faced almost five years ago to the date at Back in Business.
Danny from back then wasn’t as focused as he is now. He wasn’t as calculating. He wasn’t as ruthless. He’s still the same vulgar Danny Toner, but now he has the volume turned to the max with no intent of turning it down. He still has a sharp tongue and a way with words. That much hasn’t changed. Since then, he’s also held multiple championships, including the world championship. He rose through the ranks and has made himself a household name. He’s solidified himself as one of the absolute best in this business, and he’s a bonafide main event player and a future Hall of Famer.
As for me, well, there’s not much you can say about me since that time. I haven’t held any gold to speak of in the last five years. I watched my girlfriend get her head caved in by a deranged lunatic, a man that Danny Toner called a friend. I got my skull nearly caved in by this man, and this man almost blinded me. I had to take some time away, and I came back, and I’m still overlooked. I’m still not seen as a star. I’m not a household name. You won’t see my bloodied face gracing magazine covers or posters for the upcoming PPVs.
Maybe I have myself to blame for all of this. Perhaps it’s my fault that I haven’t reached my full potential even though I’ve tried so hard repeatedly, but I still find new ways to come up short. I tried being different. I tried being someone that’s tired of being walked on, and what did that get me? An ass beating from the second coming of Satan. I went to war with a fellow Deathmatch legend and had years taken off my life.
I’m still here, though. I’m still standing. I’m still breathing.
I know you’re likely to beat me, Danny. That’s okay. I’ve accepted my fate. I know you have bigger fish to fry with your old friend Ryan Rondo making his grand return. You’ll probably look past me, and I wouldn’t blame you. I’ll use that to my advantage.
My fate might be sealed, but that doesn’t mean I won’t try to change the future. I will do again what so many people haven’t been able to do.
Beat Danny Fuckin’ Toner.
As for Death Walker and XYZ. Don’t think I’ve forgotten about you two. I’ll be watching your match at Meltdown very closely.
It would help if you had killed me when you had the chance. Now it’s too late.
|
|
|
Post by supinesnake on May 29, 2024 9:04:31 GMT
Originally posted by Cyrus. Exile Chronicles (Volume 5)Chapter 23: Being Written OffHow did it come to this?
What the hell was the matter with him?
Nursing some bruises in a hostel on the outskirts of Ciudad Juarez, the number one contender for the FWA World Championship and winner of Carnal Contendership looked anything but the part of a title challenger.
Cyrus Truth was…frustrated. Winning Carnal Contendership and securing a proper, one-on-one World Title match at FWA’s biggest event of the year was everything he could’ve asked for and more. It was the best…perhaps last chance he had to return to the top of the mountain.
And yet…Cyrus has found himself struggling much as he had over the past several years since losing the FWA World Title the last time. Sure, he managed to defeat the newcomer Noriko. But since Carnal Contendership, he’s allowed himself to tap out to a man in a rat costume and gave up a sunset flip pin to a Grim Reaper cosplayer.
The loss to Death Walker was all the more frustrating. Cyrus HAD him. He had dropped him with Exile’s Edge and could’ve easily made a cover. Or better yet, he could’ve quickly transitioned and delivered Journey’s End. His finisher, a move that would have certainly put Death Walker away.
But…he hesitated. Because he looked at the commentary table. Expecting the World Champion to be there as he had before.
Chris Peacock was not there
Why wasn’t he?
No…that’s not the right question.
The better question…the only question that should matter.
Why should Cyrus care if he was there or not?
Cyrus, angrily, tosses aside an ice pack. He stands up and puts on a crumpled, cast aside shirt and walks out of the room, down the hall of the hostel to the entrance.
It’s well into the dead of night. The sun would be rising in just a couple of hours. As exhausted as he is, The Exile is not interested in sleep. His thoughts, his anger and frustration wouldn’t let him rest, anyway.
As he walks the streets of Ciudad Juarez, all but alone as most of the citizens have either headed off to their beds or to the company of others, Cyrus Truth was free to walk and wander alone.
This…isn’t supposed to be happening this way.
Losing to weaselperson was humiliating, sure…but Cyrus could, with a great degree of straining, justify that loss. Kazadi was not some random scrub, and when he wasn’t chafing underneath the weight of the massive chip on his shoulder, he could rise to the challenge of being amongst the best in the world.
But Death Walker?
Who the FUCK was Death Walker?
Sure, Cyrus didn’t tap out or succumb to whatever pathetic excuse of a finisher he had, but there was NO reason Cyrus shouldn’t have won against him. And he would have…had Cyrus not been distracted.
No, even that wasn’t the case, was it?
Cyrus LET himself be distracted by absolutely nothing.
That bitter thought torments him as he walks down the sidewalks and back alleys of this foreign city.
Cyrus Truth is supposed to be better than this. Was it really that long ago where the mere thought of The Exile brought about feelings of dread, tension, and respect? Where the Vagabond King ruled the throne and was practically untouchable?
At this point, it felt like an eternity ago.
Something was…wrong. Or was it?
Cyrus, in his wandering, finds himself standing outside a civic park called “Valle de Juarez.” It was completely empty due to it being so late, but that was sort of appealing to The Exile at this time. He strolled in, seeing a nearby swing set looking out towards the street and the rough-looking residences and shops that lined it. Cyrus, almost absentmindedly, heads towards the playground and has a seat on one of the swings.
Pushing aside the anger and humiliation, The Exile just…sits there, looking out to the street and to the starry sky above. Looking back not just at the match he just had and lost…but the last few years.
No…Cyrus was thinking about the entirety of his time in FWA.
There were once dozens of FWA legends and icons that once roamed the backstages of countless arenas and ruled the ring.
And aside from a returning Ryan Rondo? They were all gone.
People came and went from FWA over the years. Some were pegged as the future. Others insisted they were.
So many that were lauded now had faded into dust…footnotes and random side tangents of the greater FWA history.
But ever since Cyrus burst onto the scene by winning Carnal Contendership for the first time? The Exile had remained.
Even as he fell hard from the top of the mountain, and endured years of struggle to regain his footing while free falling? Where so many of Cyrus’s peers would vanish and return to uproarious applause and hype, much as Rondo has? Cyrus persisted.
But persistence apparently matters little and less in the eyes of FWA’s fans and roster.
Even Chris Peacock, his opponent in the main event of Back in Business, had apparently decided that he wasn’t worth thinking about anymore.
After all, why should he? Peacock has been winning major matches since the Carnal Contendership, hasn’t he? And like so many before him as of late, he’s now a double-champion after winning the Tag Team Championships from Horrowitz and Grayson.
As Cyrus sits on the swing, idly swaying back and forth, he thinks back on all the times that he, himself, had talked about forcing the old order to pass on as he marched towards his ascension.
The Exile knew, at some point, that others would follow the path that he carved out and seek to do the same to him.
But, he didn’t expect it to be so soon.“Is this really it? Is this where the Road is leading me?"Cyrus speaks out loud. He knows full well that nobody’s around to hear him. The only people that can hear him are himself and whatever ghosts might be haunting him.“I’m supposed to be the best. Or at the very least, I’m supposed to be somebody who’s taken seriously. But, I’m not. I’ve held the FWA World Championship for more combined days than anybody in history…and the only thing people are talking about is Chris Peacock winning another title with his supposed best friend. “Nobody gives a damn about the World Title match. “I’m a fucking joke who can’t beat a man in a weasel costume and a Day of the Dead reject. What the hell is wrong with me? Where did I go wrong? I…I…”Cyrus runs his fingers through his hair, hair that has grown long and frazzled. He hides his face with his palms, as if it’s the only thing that’s keeping all the emotions from spilling out.“This can’t be it. “This CAN’T be how this all ends.
“I’m Cyrus Truth. I’m supposed to be BETTER than this.
“...why am I not better? “Are these kids, these nascent champions…the ones who are going to end me?”The way he says that? The tone is incredulous defiance. But beneath the mask, a hint of reluctant acceptance starts to seep through.
And Cyrus Truth can’t bring himself to admit that what he fears may well already be happening.
Instinctually, Cyrus lets out a feral scream. One that’s laced with pain, anger, frustration, and the sorrow of a man who’s realized that what borrowed time he may have had left is running out a lot faster than he wants it to be.
After screaming, Cyrus immediately starts looking to see if that has gotten any attention. A frantic glance tells him that, yes, he’s still alone. Either no one heard it, or no one paid him any mind.
Cyrus wasn’t sure which was better and which was worse.
The Exile doesn’t say anything else. He just sits there, alone, trying his hardest to not let sorrow or anger overcome him again.
The Road to Back in Business should be the greatest and most exciting time in Cyrus Truth’s career. The culmination of all the work, all the suffering he’s endured since having his throne taken away from him, having to see so many champions come and go and not have the strength and force of will to keep the throne long enough to build a legacy…and the opportunity to not only reclaim that throne, but prove that the world hasn’t passed him by.
And yet…Cyrus Truth, here in this little park in this corner of a Mexican city, looks like the most miserable person on the planet, waiting for the night to end and the sun to rise…*******“And welcome back, marks, to the Armchair Wrestling Podcast…”The day after the most recent editions of Meltdown and Fallout, a new episode of Armchair Wrestling drops on both Google and iTunes. Armchair Wrestling, hosted by radio personality and New York Times bestselling author Simon Saxon, has become one of the most prominent podcasts amongst the wrestling community.
While Simon was certainly charismatic, he also was a bit of a shit stirrer. He often used his podcast to not so much report on the happenings in the wrestling scene, but to pimp the wrestlers he thought were hot commodities and bad mouth the ones that he didn’t like or thought were utter trash.
With Back in Business right around the corner, Simon’s podcast has been seeing an uptick in listeners. And the host certainly was aware of that, and more than eager to give his opinion about the upcoming super event.“So, before the commercial break, we were talking about Back in Business. And I could talk about this whole nonsense regarding introducing ANOTHER championship to FWA, or how one of their biggest match is putting to bed a feud that started in another company with a guy who’s never wrestled a goddamn match in this federation, but that’s not what I want to talk about. “No, what I want to talk about is this limp-dicked main event title match between Chris Peacock and Cyrus Truth.
“Look, Chris Peacock? Love him. I mean, I may not get the whole disco gimmick, but he’s a hell of a showman and he’s been having a hell of a run. That loss against Toner aside, he’s been going from strength-to-strength, and it looks like FWA might finally have a champion that can carry the torch into the future without fumbling it. “But, I gotta be honest with you, marks. I am not hyped for Peacock’s title match. And I think, you know, being the main event of the biggest show of the year? I should be. And you know who’s to blame for that? Cyrus Fucking Truth, that’s who.”The venomous, dismissive way that Simon says Cyrus’s name tells his listeners everything they need to know about his opinion of the former four-time FWA World Champion. As if that wasn’t obnoxiously obvious enough, Simon apparently hits a button on a soundboard, where the exaggerated sound of a man snoring loudly serves as a blatant punctuation point.“Why is this guy still wrestling? I mean, let’s be honest with ourselves. He’s not that good anymore. Hell, I think he was never that good to begin with! Sure, he won Carnal Contendership, but everybody knows the only reason he won was because FWA gifted him the last entry in the match. Yeah, don’t try and convince me that shit was randomized. When Alyster Black spoke a couple shows ago? He was talking the absolute fucking truth. Cyrus is a joke. A has-been and never-was that was the product of hype and a series of fortunate circumstances. “And the thing is, I could forgive ALL of that if he wasn’t so goddamn LAME. This is supposed to be the build for the premier match at the premier event on FWA’s calendar. Chris Peacock? He’s challenging big names and winning even more championships! What the hell is Cyrus Truth doing? He’s tapping out to a literal rat bastard and letting himself get bamboozled by a guy who is the absolute definition of a 50-50 wrestler. “Look, I’m going to say it because we’re all thinking it. Cyrus Truth is a fucking joke. A jobber who got caught up in his own hype and has refused time and again to get with the program. Wrestling’s not the same business it was five years ago. You either adapt or you get left in the goddamn dust. But The Exile? Nah, he’d rather talk about how much better he is because he doesn’t change. Well, what the hell good has your tin-plated values gotten you so far, hmm?Another soundboard clip, this time of a screeching woman shouting “Nobody cares!”“Truth, if you’re listening? And let’s be honest, you probably are, you mark. Nobody cares about you anymore. And even the ones that say they used to care are lying to you. You’re a boring, self-righteous bum who, when he speaks? Gods fall asleep. Chris Peacock is 1000 times the showman you are. Hell, even Death Walker and weaselperson are more entertaining than you, and clearly? Recent evidence is proof that they’re obviously better wrestlers than you anyway. “And while the champion’s going to do what you couldn’t and skin that weasel, you’re probably going to lose to a Japanese girl in a mask who, guess what? Is more entertaining than you!
“Look, I’m not Katsu’s biggest fan myself, but at least she’s been willing to change things up. She ditched that weird Vampyra shtick, did a coaching gig on Ground Zero, and has her own crew. She’s working hard! She’s making some waves, doing some different stuff. Hell, my feelings on this new Trios Championship aside, she and her Yokai Squad are probably the front runners to win the Trios Titles…you know, presuming she can get past her Ground Zero protege. “She’s young, she’s good-looking, her mask is a marketing gold mine. See, THESE are the kind of people that FWA should be focusing their efforts on. Not washed-up fossils who refuse to change or just leave when nobody wants them around anymore. Katsu? If you’re listening…you know, why do I always say that? Everybody who’s anybody is listening to the Armchair Wrestling podcast.Simon laughs at that, despite the fact that it wasn’t even a joke or even particularly funny.“Katsu, do wrestling a favor. Break that bastard’s leg. Nobody cares about Cyrus Truth, no REAL wrestling fans like Cyrus Truth, and the world doesn’t deserve to have to suffer through someone like him in the main event of Back in Business. I know you’re a pretty nice person and all, but this is legit a service to entertainment and taste. Take. Him. Out. Take him out, force him to abandon this stupid personal redemption quest and let us have a main event we actually fucking want. “Chris Peacock versus Alyster Black? Chris Peacock versus Danny Toner?”
Another button press on the soundboard generates the “Cha-Ching” sound of a cash register.“...Chris Peacock versus Cyrus Truth?”Simon scoffs as his soundboard plays an exaggerated snoring sound effect.“So yeah, other wrestling journalists and podcasters might say it’s bad taste to wish for a wrestler to get injured, but I don’t give a shit. I hope Cyrus breaks his goddamn neck and finally rids us of having to listen to another one of his droning, self-righteous promos or suffer through another one of his pathetic excuses for a wrestling match. And if Katsu’s the one who pulls it off? Well, then call me a Katsu simp, because she’d be my savior.”The soundboard, punctuating Simon’s point, plays the “We’re not worthy!” chant from “Wayne’s World.”
Simon again laughs at his own antics before shifting gears to a sponsorship plug for some Raid: Shadow Legends. The podcast would continue for another hour or so, but nothing discussed was quite as acerbic as his diatribe against The Exile…*******The Internet is a vast playground and meeting hall for business, pleasure, and conversation. Professional wrestling, ever since the advent and expansion of the Internet, has had massive communities of fanatics, amateur analysts, writers, and role-players diving deep into dirt sheets, newsletters, rumors, and scuttlebutt.
One of those communities, a Discord server group called “The FWA Fanatic Station,” finds three of their members in a call together. One of them, Celtic Crab, was playing the Armchair Wrestling Podcast for the other two.
As the podcast wrapped up, another user by the name of SteelKite69, started to go on a bit of a mini-rant as he was loudly chortling.“Fuck yeah! Simon’s hitting hard with the facts and logic. Why the hell does FWA keep that scrub Cyrus around? He’s clearly not that good anymore if he’s letting newbies like Death Walker get a pin on him. And tapping out to weaselperson? What a loser, right?”The third person on the call, a man with the username JoshiSuper, chimed in to the affirmative.“Yeah, Truth’s definitely washed. And Simon’s got the right idea, backing Katsu-chan.”
“Dude, I’ve told you to stop it with that weeb crap.”
“Hey! Don’t be mad just because Katsu is my waifu.”
“She’s not your…oh, God. You are SO cringe.”
“No, you are!”
“I’m not getting into this discussion with you again. Look, your weird otaku bullshit aside, I’ll grant you that Katsu’s definitely on the rise. And if Simon thinks she can roll Truth, I’m all for it.”
“Of course she can! She’s the best! And she’s got the Yokai Squad backing her up. What does Cyrus have? The same old moves that he’s been using for years, the same lame gimmick that he refuses to let go of? He’s tired. He’s SO out of his depth, and Katsu’s going to humiliate him like everybody else has been doing the last few years.
“You think she’ll take him out? You know, like Simon said?”
“Oh, no! Of course not! Katsu-chan would never do something like that! She’s just so sweet, and innocent, and pure, and…”
“Dude, you’re being creepy again.”
“...Right. But no, she’s not going to go so far as to injure Cyrus. But hey! Maybe when she beats him, it’ll be enough to convince him to give up on trying to beat Peacock at Back in Business. Hey, you think Katsu-chan could get the shot if she beats him? I mean…she definitely deserves it.”
“Oh, hell no! Your stalker-level obsession doesn’t mean she deserves it more than Toner or Black. Hell, it’d even be more dramatic if the new Tag Team Champions were to fight one another for the World Title. Hey, Crab! What do you think?”Celtic Crab, who had been quiet throughout this whole conversation, doesn’t immediately respond to SteelKite69’s question. SteelKite, impatiently, asks again.“Hey! Crab, what the hell? Did you DC?”
“...No, I’m here.”
“Well, what the hell, man? I asked you a question.”
“I heard you.”
“And?”
“And I think the two of you are a couple of idiots.”“Excuse me?”“You heard me. All you’re doing is parroting that shock jockey motherfucker’s talking points. Hating on Cyrus is so tired, you know?”
“Hey! You’re just saying that because you’re one of his fans.”
“So what? That doesn’t mean I’m not right. Yeah, Cyrus isn’t the same person he was when he was the champ. Yes, plenty of wrestlers have gotten the better of him. And sure, there’s plenty of people who didn’t want this as the main event. But it IS the main event. And personally? I don’t see why so many people aren’t excited about it.”
“Um, maybe because Cyrus isn’t doing anything to hype it up?”
“Why should he? Why is it just HIS responsibility? Aside from self-promoting himself and trying to take attention by commentary, what's Peacock done to hype this match?”
“Look, it’s a moot point! Besides, he’s going to lose to Katsu-chan and…”
“If you honestly believe that, you clearly aren’t just a fanboy. You’re suffering from a mental condition.”
“Excuse me?!”
“Who the hell do you think Cyrus is? Truly?”*******As this conversation continues on Discord, our scene changes.
Far away from the prying eyes of a public that has started to abandon him, lose their faith in him, and wish for him to just fade away into the mist, Cyrus Truth is not wallowing in sorrow.
He’s not paralyzed with fear and doubt.
Cyrus Truth is training.
Training like never before.
As he’s going through a series of vigorous exercises, Celtic Crab’s voice speaks over it.“The thing you don’t get…this main event may not be what you want it to be. But it’s exactly what it needs to be. It’s the final stretch in a career that has spanned nearly two decades. And if I were Katsu? I’d be absolutely terrified.”The scene changes, as Cyrus is studying film. Watching Katsu’s previous matches, from her early start as Vampyra, to her Television Title win and subsequent loss, to her rebirth as Katsu and the formation of the Yokai Squad. His hawkish eyes, barely blinking, are taking in everything that Katsu has done in FWA up to this point.
Not in judgment. But in an effort to find her weaknesses, her shortcomings…openings he can exploit that he failed to do against weaselperson and Death Walker.“Katsu’s good, I’ll grant you. But there’s a very good reason why a lot of wrestlers have quit for years at a time, if not permanently after facing him. There’s…something that Cyrus brings, win or lose, that nobody on FWA’s roster has been able to replicate. Something that’s allowed him to remain behind when pretty much every other legend that’s ever walked through FWA’s doors would’ve cut their losses, back away, and only come back when it’s most convenient for them.”“Yeah? What’s that?”“A willingness to die before admitting defeat.”Another scene change, this time in a dilapidated, well-worn wrestling ring. Here, Cyrus is practicing counter-wrestling. It seems that he’s found some old contacts from the joshi wrestling scene to train against, to better prepare to fight against that style of grappling.
However, it’s clear that this “practice” is basically a match in-and-of itself, as Cyrus finds himself slipping against his practice partner, a middle-aged joshi journeywoman who trips him up with several unique pins. She taunts him in Japanese, asking him if he wants to give up.
Cyrus, defiantly, kips up in a rare display of youthful athleticism. Cracking his neck and massaging his chin where he got drilled with a superkick, The Exile holds his hand out and motions for his training partner to bring it on.“You think Cyrus wasn’t embarrassed by losing to that loser, Death Walker? You think he hasn’t been stewing on that? Everything he’s done is being questioned. Wrestlers that would’ve done anything to avoid him are crawling out of the woodwork like vultures looking to pick at a carcass, thinking they can position themselves as the next in line to wear the crown. Katsu, as nice and honorable as she may be, isn’t any different. This is a four-time World Champion just in FWA, and everybody around him is just writing him off as a lost cause or someone they can easily beat to boost their own stock in FWA.“But that’s the thing…”THWACK!
An attempt at a joint lock by the joshi is blocked with a vicious elbow to the side of her head. The joshi, tough as nails, doesn’t cry foul, but is immediately overwhelmed by Cyrus’s second wind. The two immediately stand, center ring, and start laying into one another.
It’s a vicious, stiff exchange. But eventually, Cyrus gets the better of it, whipping his training partner hard into the corner of the ring.“If he were to quit, right now? Nobody could say with any honesty that his career isn’t one of, if not the most impressive in wrestling history. To have been so dominant for so many years, even with all the detractors both in and out of wrestling…you know, it’s so easy to look at recent history and think that’s Cyrus’s ceiling, ignoring the fact that he’s done just about everything that wrestlers around the world strive for.
"Even so, he hasn't left. Why? Only Truth knows for sure, but if I had to guess? He can't just let losers like Simon or those shithead FWA wrestlers have their way. He's spent his entire career doing everything he can to earn respect, and nobody wants to give him that anymore. Even the people who say they respect him still only see what beating him will do for them.“Katsu’s opportunity? Couldn’t have come at the worst time. Cyrus Truth is not about to go easy on her. He’s not about to let someone else get one up on him, especially considering the ways he’s lost his most recent matches. And while Katsu may not be willing to cross the line and try and take Cyrus out? You can be damn sure Cyrus isn’t hesitant about that.”“You can’t be serious! There’s no way Cyrus could ever hurt Katsu-chan!”“Oh yeah?”We see back in the ring that Cyrus has blocked an armdrag, driving his forearm into the side of his training partner’s head. There was absolutely no hesitation. Cyrus was pulling no punches.
And as the joshi staggers, he brings her down to the mat and immediately, without wasting any time, he drags her down to the mat and locks in The Long Road to Nowhere.
The joshi quickly taps. She has no intention of suffering, and that’s not the point of this whole exercise. Both she and The Exile get back to her feet, as they share a smile and Cyrus tells her, in Japanese, to start over again.“Try telling that to Bell Connelly. Or Eli Black. Or any of the dozens of wrestlers who thought they were hard enough to beat Cyrus Truth when he was on the warpath. “And that’s the point. Alyster Black, Danny Toner, Katsu, weaselperson, Death Walker…sure, they might be the new flavor of the year. And maybe you’re ADD-ridden minds might like everybody fumbling the World Championship like kids trying to play keep away with a ball. But I know for a fact that, while this is a hobby or career or passion for so many FWA wrestlers? “For Cyrus, this is life. And this is death. Humiliation isn’t a dagger. It’s a bitter pill. One that a man like Cyrus will swallow. But where it would kill someone else’s career? I believe, without a shred of doubt, that he’s going to come back strong for it.”“So, you think he’s going to beat Katsu-chan?”“I do. Even if Katsu manages to pull off what Death Walker did? It won’t matter. Katsu’s going to lose something for standing in Cyrus’s way. Because The Exile? He’s mad. He has to be. And if past events are any indication? When he’s riled up and has something to prove, he’s the scariest wrestler in the world.”
“Oh, God. Stop sucking him off, already.”Celtic Crab, instead of rising to the bait, just…laughs.“Just watch, Kite. Katsu’s got a bright future ahead of her…but only if she survives what Cyrus is going to put her through. He’s not going to go quietly. He’s not going to pull a Devin Golden and seek out suicide by wrestling match. He’s going to find a way to fight back against this wave of discontent against him.“And if I were Chris Peacock?”A heavy metal door opens to a busy city street. From it, emerges The Exile.
There’s a certain…edge that wasn’t there. His eyes look…sharper. More focused, more prepared and rested. His hair and beard? What was once scraggly and ill-kept has been cut short, trimmed and cleaned up.
Cyrus Truth, in spite of everything that’s been happening? In spite of the world slowly but surely writing him off as a vestige of a bygone era that was just going through the motions trying to cling to a hope he should’ve long abandoned?
Cyrus Truth looks…refreshed. Restored to something that he once was.
Not fully. Never fully again. But The Exile looks like a hungry wolf who's gotten the scent of meat and blood. A look he hasn’t had in a while.
Whatever was going on against weaselperson and Death Walker?
That Cyrus wasn’t going to be the Cyrus that the Yokai Queen was going to face on Fallout.
No…Katsu would be facing something far worse. Someone far more dangerous and sharp.
Across the door he emerged from, plastered on the wall, is a poster with the face of Chris Peacock, grinning cockily with the World Title on his shoulder.
Cyrus, without missing a beat or stopping to even think about it, tears the poster away, crumples it, and tosses it aside.“If I were Chris Peacock? I’d be scared out of my mind. “After all…if everybody’s saying that Cyrus has nothing? Then what exactly does he have to lose anymore?
“What reason is there...for him to hold anything back anymore?”
|
|
|
Post by supinesnake on May 29, 2024 9:04:44 GMT
Originally posted by Man.
Christopher of Lynbrook and Alyster Black let out a collective, relieved sigh. They looked down at the bodies of The Bandit Queen and her Bandit Prince; hers with a large stab wound through the gut courtesy of Christopher’s golden sword and his intact aside from being without a head. The matching golden necklaces which were once the symbol of their connection now around the necks of Christopher and Alyster.
“With both of those, people are going to start to think you have some sort of obsession, Christopher.” Alyster said, motioning towards Christopher’s sword and then his necklace. Alyster caressed his own. “It feels good to be able to touch gold again without it burning my hand.”
“Yes… it does.” Christopher only half paid attention to what Alyster said as looked as Octillian slithered away in the distance away from the battlefield, not wishing to confront the duo further following the deaths of his most-skilled soldiers.
Alyster stepped closer to Christopher and put a comforting hand on his shoulder. “Do you think that will be the last of him?”
“I don’t know, Alyster.” It was true. Christopher had learned to never assume that his battles with Octillian were over. Defeating the two bandits and breaking their connection did not guarantee anything. If it was not them, it would be others. That was just how Octillian operated.
He decided that it was not something that he needed to concern himself with. It was the right thing to do to enjoy the moment with his closest friend now that they were truly connected and history would always remember their bond. “It doesn’t matter. We must celebrate and enjoy our victory! There must be a tavern around here somewhere. Some mead would go down very well after all of that. Some dancing, too.”
Christopher did not need a verbal response from Alyster, as he knew that his partner was on the same page as him. They turned their backs on the battlefield and walked towards the sunrise together. It could have been the sunset; they were unsure due to how long the battle had lasted. Alyster kicked the decapitated head of The Bandit Prince as he passed it and the two greatest warriors in all of Fantasia embarked on their next adventure together with Apri flying alongside them.
**********
A solitary - but very enthusiastic - applause echoed around the room as Chris Peacock stood back from the table after leaning on it to explain the ending of [/i]Flight of the Peacock 2[/i]. The lone clapping belonged to Allen Price, sat at the other end of the conference room, and he only paused to wipe a tear from his eye before it streamed down his face. “It’s beautiful, Chris. I think even those hardened gamer types are going to get choked up by this story…” “Right?” Chris said with a broad grin on his face. It had taken him a long time to think about how to reflect his and Alyster’s first FWA World Tag Team Championship victory. He was very happy with how the story reflected the bond between him and his best friend. “You think Alyster is going to like it?”
“He’d be a fool not to! Drink?” Allen didn’t even need to look at Chris to know the answer and he slid open a cabinet in the corner of the room and turned around with two martini glasses in his hands. Chris laughed as Allen did a little dance with the glasses, causing him to drop one of them, but he caught it just before it would have smashed on the table. “After everything me and Alyster have been through… I couldn’t think of a better way to immortalise our team. Our friendship…. Our brotherhood.”
“Hey, after the first one went down so well - you fighting the Nephews and it ends with you beating Devin Golden to become champion, it is going to be another hit! You know, I’ve had an idea for a movie as well, Chris. How does Chris Peacock fighting… ZOMBIES sound?” Chris nodded his head, impressed with the acumen shown by his agent and watched as Price shook the tumbler with great focus as to ensure that he did not drop it. In fact, Chris had never seen Allen make a pornstar martini without dropping it. Surprisingly enough, Price completed the task without spillage or droppage and poured the orange liquid out into the placed glasses. “Don’t forget the passionfruit.”
“You never eat it!” Price argued, but he knew that he would end up putting the slice of passionfruit in the drink anyway, even if it was for nothing more than decoration because Chris didn’t even like it. Once the slices had been dropped into the glasses, Allen passed one to Chris and then raised the other. “Here’s to another success, Chris. Cheers!” The excitement and the enthusiasm being displayed by Chris and Allen was not met by the third person in the room, who had not moved or said anything since Chris had finished his pitch for the video game’s story. “Wait, so that’s how it ends?” The joyous atmosphere was cut short and Chris looked over at Nova Diamond, who steadily rose to his feet and tucked his chair back in before walking around the table towards the now dejected-looking pair. “It just seems a bit… hollow. Do you know what I’m getting at?” “YOU SHUT YOUR DAMN MOUT-”Allen’s outburst was cut off by Chris who held him back with one arm without much trouble, and Nova was of course completely unfazed by it. The creative meetings that the three of them had been part of always involved at least one instance of Price flying off the handle at something that Nova had said. The root cause was a jibe made by Diamond towards Chris several years ago which Allen could never seem to get over, even though it was water under the bridge for the two retired former FWA World Champions. “Allen, remember, he knows what he’s talking about and I trust his judgement. That’s why he’s here. He knows his shit. I’ve been through enough with him to know that he’s worth hearing out, so cool it.” The flustered and heated Price turned around and threw a hand in the air out of frustration, and Chris turned back to a mildly amused Nova. “Hollow how, Nova?”
“It just doesn’t really feel like the end of the story, mate. Yeah, it’s great that Christopher and Alyster had this big bro moment and finally beat the bad guys, but I don’t know if it is satisfying enough. Plus, it doesn’t actually reflect what happened when you guys won the titles for the first time.”Chris scoffed and then rolled his eyes and Nova let off a knowing smile, pleased in the knowledge that he had reminded Chris about a memory he would have sooner forgotten forever. “Fucking weaselperson...”It was true that Chris had omitted the blemish on his and Alyster’s championship celebration on Fallout 030; weaselperson arriving to confront Alyster and Chris cutting the exchange off short with an admittedly cheap shot to the back of the disguised Zachary Kazadi’s head. “Alright, fine. I’ll give you something a little more true to life.”
**********Christopher of Lynbrook and Alyster Black let out a collective, relieved sigh. They looked down at the bodies of The Bandit Queen and her Bandit Prince; hers with a large stab wound through the gut courtesy of Christopher’s golden sword and his intact aside from being without a head. The matching golden necklaces which were once the symbol of their connection now around the necks of Christopher and Alyster. “With both of those, people are going to start to think you have some sort of obsession, Christopher.” Alyster said, motioning towards Christopher’s sword and then his necklace. Alyster caressed his own. “It feels good to be able to touch gold again without it burning my hand.” “Yes… it does.” Christopher only half paid attention to what Alyster said as looked as Octillian slithered away in the distance away from the battlefield, not wishing to confront the duo further following the deaths of his most-skilled soldiers. Alyster stepped closer to Christopher and put a comforting hand on his shoulder. “Do you think that will be the last of him?” “I don’t know, Alyster.” It was true. Christopher had learned to never assume that his battles with Octillian were over. Defeating the two bandits and breaking their connection did not guarantee anything. If it was not them, it would be others. That was just how Octillian operated. He decided that it was not something that he needed to concern himself with. It was the right thing to do to enjoy the moment with his closest friend now that they were truly connected and history would always remember their bond. “It doesn’t matter. We must celebrate and enjoy our victory! There must be a tavern around here somewhere. Some mead would go down very well after all of that. Some dancing, too.”Christopher did not need a verbal response from Alyster, as he knew that his partner was on the same page as him. However, before they were able to depart the battlefield as victors together and celebrate, a figure approached the two of them from the nearby forest. It was a bipedal beast with bulging eyes and covered from head-to-toe in thick, matted brown fur. It was truly a monstrosity and it seemed to have no issue in confronting them as it bounded towards them at some pace. “This cannot be happening. How did he find me here?” “You know this wretched beast?” “weaselperson. It has been hoping to take the Black Tower for its own for some time now, trying to goad me into a fight every chance it can.”
“Can you not use the dragon to repel it?” “No one is supposed to know about the dragon! And no, this is something that I must deal with myself, but it is going to be on my terms.”Christopher stepped forward to meet weaselperson, who ran straight past him and towards Alyster. It did not attack the necromancer, but instead barked loudly and repeatedly into Alyster’s masked face. That was until Christopher unsheathed his golden sword once again and swung it towards weaselperson, relieving the beast of its head in one clean and strong action. Blood spewed from its neck and onto Alyster, who watched on in mild amusement as weaselperson’s body slumped to the ground. “That’s one way to do it.”
“Now, that tavern…” They turned their backs on the battlefield and walked towards the sunrise together. It could have been the sunset; they were unsure due to how long the battle had lasted. Alyster kicked the decapitated head of The Bandit Prince into the decapitated head of weaselperson as he passed it and the two greatest warriors in all of Fantasia embarked on their next adventure together with Apri flying alongside them. **********
“Is that any better?”Chris sat down in his chair at the conference room table again and watched as Nova paced at the opposite end of the room, deep in thought. He found it interesting watching the man he felt like he knew so much but so little about work, despite all of the time that they had spent together. Nova’s knowledge of games was almost unparalleled with anyone else he knew - he wasn’t going to ask Gerald Grayson for obvious reasons - but it was his grasp on the inner workings of someone’s mind that Chris was most interested in. If anyone could make a story compelling, it was Nova Diamond, the theatrical. Whilst Chris was content to study Nova and watch the cogs in his mind turn, Allen was not. “What’s taking so long?”
“Allen, can you seriously just show a little bit of patience, please. I know it is hard, but can you just let the guy do what he needs to do?”Allen aggressively scraped his glass across the surface of the table, which Chris perceived as an attempt to throw Nova off of his trail of thought, but this attempt was of course fruitless. In fact, Chris was surprised that Nova was content for Allen to remain in the room. “How hard is it to say if you like something or not, Chris? What’s with all of the pantomime?”
“That part is easy, Price.” Nova showed that he was aware of what was happening in the room despite being lost in the thoughts tumbling around his head. “I don’t like it. I’m just trying to figure out why I don’t like it.”
“YOU SON OF A BITCH-”
“ALLEN FOR FUCK’S SAKE THAT’S ENOUGH!”With the character of Apri being based on Allen, it was no surprise that Alyster also needed some space when trying to revive Chris ahead of their fight with The Bandit Queen and Prince. Price was exasperated to the point beyond reason and he rose from his seat and pushed the conference room door open and stormed out. “Sorry about that, man.”
“Thank you, Chris. Look, you’ve got the realism down pat now and you’ve mirrored what actually happened out there, but it doesn’t really mean anything. You’ve made a hollow ending… even more hollow. It is a tricky one.” Nova sat back down at the table opposite Chris and leant back in his chair with his hands behind his head. “Okay, let’s try this. We’re going to pad it out a bit more. Let’s get some of the motivations in there and make a bit more of a story of this. Tell me, why did you attack weaselperson that night?”
“It’s pretty simple, Nova.” Chris said matter-of-factly. “He was coming after Alyster and I wanted to protect him. Like I said, Alyster is like a brother to me. We’re more than just a team. Ride or die.” “I don’t know what that means.”
“It’s a pretty common expression. You haven’t watched enough Fast and Furious movies.”
“I have watched three too many.”
“Look, the point is… Alyster was my guy. weaselperson was coming for him so I just stepped in and had my guy’s back. It isn’t that deep.”Nova paused the back and forth and looked at Chris quizzically for a moment, and Chris felt like he was the one being studied. Diamond let off a small shrug and then moved forward in his seat and placed his hands on the table. “Okay, work with that feeling. Think about where that would take you and we can go from there.”
**********Christopher of Lynbrook and Alyster Black let out a collective, relieved sigh. They looked down at the bodies of The Bandit Queen and her Bandit Prince; hers with a large stab wound through the gut courtesy of Christopher’s golden sword and his intact aside from being without a head. The matching golden necklaces which were once the symbol of their connection now around the necks of Christopher and Alyster. “With both of those, people are going to start to think you have some sort of obsession, Christopher.” Alyster said, motioning towards Christopher’s sword and then his necklace. Alyster caressed his own. “It feels good to be able to touch gold again without it burning my hand.” “Yes… it does.” Christopher only half paid attention to what Alyster said as looked as Octillian slithered away in the distance away from the battlefield, not wishing to confront the duo further following the deaths of his most-skilled soldiers. Alyster stepped closer to Christopher and put a comforting hand on his shoulder. “Do you think that will be the last of him?” “I don’t know, Alyster.” It was true. Christopher had learned to never assume that his battles with Octillian were over. Defeating the two bandits and breaking their connection did not guarantee anything. If it was not them, it would be others. That was just how Octillian operated. He decided that it was not something that he needed to concern himself with. It was the right thing to do to enjoy the moment with his closest friend now that they were truly connected and history would always remember their bond. “It doesn’t matter. We must celebrate and enjoy our victory! There must be a tavern around here somewhere. Some mead would go down very well after all of that. Some dancing, too.”Christopher did not need a verbal response from Alyster, as he knew that his partner was on the same page as him. However, before they were able to depart the battlefield as victors together and celebrate, a figure approached the two of them from the nearby forest. It was a bipedal beast with bulging eyes and covered from head-to-toe in thick, matted brown fur. It was truly a monstrosity and it seemed to have no issue in confronting them as it bounded towards them at some pace. “This cannot be happening. How did he find me here?” “You know this wretched beast?” “weaselperson. It has been hoping to take the Black Tower for its own for some time now, trying to goad me into a fight every chance it can.”
“Can you not use the dragon to repel it?” “No one is supposed to know about the dragon! And no, this is something that I must deal with myself, but it is going to be on my terms.”Christopher stepped forward to meet weaselperson, who ran straight past him and towards Alyster and with its fangs bared. As he turned around, Christopher heard the blood curdling screams of his partner as he was pinned down on the floor by the rabid beast and Christopher watched in horror as weaselperson tore a chunk out of Alyster’s neck and spat it out on the floor. “NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” Alyster’s choking on his own blood was the only sound that could be heard after Christopher’s scream. There was a moment where Christopher looked over at weaselperson and weaselperson stared back at him with a blank expression on its face. Almost like it was taunting him and the death of Christopher’s best friend didn’t mean anything. In a fit of rage, Christopher picked up the first thing he could to throw at weaselperson, and it happened to be the decapitated head of The Bandit Prince. The head bounced off of the creature’s chest and it then charged at Christopher, who met it head-on and the two fell to the floor and rolled around in a brawl. Christopher managed to get his hands around weaselperson’s throat and squeezed as hard as he could. **********Chris was standing in the conference room, simulating the throttling of weaselperson in the game as his likeness was. “Then after I’ve got them right to the edge, right when their light is about to go out, that’s when I lean in and I look them right in the eyes and I say to them… this is for my friend, you abomination! Then glurgh, dead.”There was an overly long silence in the room as Nova absorbed what he had just witnessed with a perplexed look on his face. Chris slowly pulled his hands back away from the imaginary strangling and put them on his hips. “What do you think?”
“You know what? I think that was my fault. I led you to that and to act on those feelings. I should have known it would have brought that cringey edgelord bullshit back out of you. I’m sorry. That’s my bad.”Whilst not on the same level as Allen, Chris was also beginning to feel frustrated. “I don’t know what you want me to say, Nova.”
“I want you to start telling the truth, Chris.” Nova stood up to match Chris and walked around the table towards him. “Tell me why you actually hit weaselperson with the world title.”
“Nova, I already said-”
“No no no. I heard what you said, Chris. You said that back then you hit weaselperson because he went after Alyster, that’s not what I saw play out in version three just now.” He raised a finger and put it in Chris’s face and gave him a knowing grin. “I think the real reason you hit weaselperson actually had nothing to do with Alyster. You know, I’d actually put money on you hitting weaselperson because they interrupted your celebration after your big win.”
“That’s not true-”
“Oh, after Michelle and the Nephews rained on your world title parade, there was no chance you were going to let that happen again, were you?”
“At least I had time to have a parade.”Nova did not rise to the jibe made by Chris as he was being backed further and further into a corner. “You’re acting out, which tells me that I’m onto something. I don’t think you’d try and upset me if I wasn’t striking a nerve, would you? Tell me when I am telling lies.”Chris remained silent. He knew that Nova was speaking the truth and calling him out on his true motivations. The ones he wished he could suppress. “It was an act of pure pettiness, Chris. That’s why your focus just now was purely on revenge and getting back at weaselperson. Did Christopher even check if Alyster was still alive? Didn’t Alyster almost die trying to save Chris? Where was the reciprocation, mate?”
“Nova, you don’t understand. I-I-I’d do anything for Alyster. You can’t downplay that and twist it into something else. That’s not how it is.”
“Then how is it, Chris? Tell me. I want to know.” Nova held his arms out, almost as a show of defence. “You wanted me here to tell you shit how I see it and that’s all I’m doing here. I’ve got no agenda. Allen is paying me by the hour no matter what we talk about here.”Chris let out a drawn sigh. “Let’s say, I did it because I was annoyed at weaselperson so I took the chance to take a cheap shot at them. You’re going to ask me why I was annoyed, so I’ll just tell you.
Firstly, let me be clear. What I said about Alyster wasn’t a lie. This fucking guy in a dumb weasel costume was going after my best friend and I didn’t like it, okay? I wanted to prove to Alyster that I had his back… even though he already must have known it by then. Everyone was saying that I was using him or it wasn’t real and yeah, we were called FTN. Everyone knew what that stood for and we’d just accomplished what we’d set out to do. I’ve had close people in the FWA leave me before - Ramon and Danny being just two of them - and I couldn’t allow the same thing to happen with Alyster. I had to let him know that I was looking out for him by any means necessary.
The whole idea of weaselperson - and fuck it, I am just going to call him Zachary - it just pissed me off, Nova. I didn’t get it at first. Here you have someone who can make a case for being the best actual wrestler we’ve ever seen in the FWA and THAT is what he chooses to do with himself? I sat and watched him at the Carnal Contendership that year and I didn’t know what to think. I kept judging him, but I knew inside how hypocritical that was after I had spent so much time trying to overcome the stigmas that I had dealt with.
If a disco dancer can become the champion of the world, why not a guy dressed as a fucking weasel who barks? Then I realised it, Nova. It hit me. I was the problem. By being the funny disco man and being as successful as I was, I opened that door. These things weren’t gimmicks anymore, they were paths to success. It’s my fault that things like that existed. I didn’t want that to be my legacy, I still don’t.
So the fact that this walking, barking manifestation of the bullshit that I had empowered was coming after MY best friend? You can bet your ass I’m taking that shot and I’d do it again every single time.”There was intensity in Chris’s voice as he spoke and Nova looked at him, sensing that there was more he needed to say. The expression on Nova’s face tried to eke that extra bit out of Chris. “Yes, I was being a little bit petty and that’s why I did it. What does that mean for the game?”There was no answer other than a raised eyebrow from Nova. “Okay, I was being very petty. I was celebrating the second biggest win of my career and he tried to fucking ruin it. I was pissed off. You’ve got me. Just tell me what this means for the story in the game, please?”
“It can mean lots of different things for the game, Chris. I think you have an idea, though.”Chris didn’t offer a response, because Nova Diamond was right. Just thinking about weaselperson more and his role in shifting the landscape to a point where something like that was acceptable made him realise who the true final boss of the game should be. It wasn’t the Nephews or weaselperson. It wasn’t even Cyrus Truth. It was Chris Peacock. This is his story. [/FONT] [/CENTER]
|
|
|
Post by supinesnake on May 29, 2024 9:05:02 GMT
Originally posted by Death Walker. You Can’t Stop…
“Ahhhh… the rain. The raindrops fall from the sky to put everything back to which it once was. You know some people can't stand the rain, literally and theoretically. The rain presents itself whenever and wherever it chooses. And then it decides how much rain and what type of rain is necessary to provide.”
[MEDIA=youtube]wWxJl6ZBQ40[/MEDIA]
Sitting out in the middle of nowhere… in a desert while the temporary rainstorm is happening, Death seems to be either sleeping or meditating calmly as his eyes are closed under that demon skull mask. His bare chest heaves to show signs of life while he's slouched, back against a concrete wall under a large concrete canopy as he sits there… on a concrete block. One finger firmly against the mask’s temple while the dark creature is in this focused trance and his trusted guardian is standing tall right beside him.
The Dark Guardian: “Yeah, some people can't stand… the rain. But then you have others… other people in this mad world who understand that this is supposed to happen one way or another. That try as you might… but you CANNOT… pardon my tone, My Lord, that you cannot control… the rain.”
Then, a waterproof drone pans out to give the feel and atmosphere of the two darkest beings at this remote location. It goes for an aerial 360 degree to reveal the surroundings, only to unveil a bunch of nothingness. The nearest mountains or hills appear to be hundreds of miles away, practically endless dirt and hardly any vegetation within sight. This is when The Soul Collector twitches a bit during his tranquil state. The body rests again, however not for too long as it goes back to twitching like electric currents shooting through this intimidating vessel. At the same time that Death is receiving some minor disturbances, so does the drone for which the camera glitches like it's about to malfunction. What is more surprising about this new occurrence, is that there seems to be flashes back to a memory or thought.
TDG: “Sure, you can suffer and survive it but in the end… it gets what it wants. You have to allow the rain do what it is going to do… for the purpose of nurturing and providing true growth. The rain gives as much as it may take… and really it means bo harm. It does what it does and everyone at some point… or another, have to accept it.”
Another glitch occurence takes place once more but this time, screams from both a man and a woman can be recognized from every direction. The memory appears with an unrecognizable couple trapped in wild flames. It could be Darius Wright’s parents? Could also be another couple that represents the image of his parents as a metaphor? Then as quickly as it showed up, it fades away just as fast.
TDG: “...‘It's only natural’ as people say so… carefree. Because they know that their best bet… is to prepare for rain or pray for it. You can't even outrun the rain but you can get enough cover somewhere safe. And even then, the rain manages to still catch us all in the end. The way IT wants to do things… on its own time.”
An abrupt rumbling comes from above and strands of flashing lights fill up the sky… amongst the murkiness that hangs overhead.
TDG: “Yeah, those bright and… sunny days seem heavenly, I suppose. Yet there’s still something about these rainy days that people seem to enjoy. It’s exactly like that constant battle between their grace… and sins. The day to day decisions that shape our character whether it's the decisions that we resist or the ones that we’re willing to make. Finding bad in doing good and finding good in doing bad…”
And his eyes suddenly open, he sits up… ignoring the noise from the storm and taking a wide, clear look from left to right. Then without any other indication, everything gradually becomes smothered in the color of black. Everything except for The Dark Traveler and The Dark Guardian.
*******************************************************
SOMEWHERE ELSE… As the terrible two stand side by side in darkness, it soon lightens back up in gray haze. Everything in just one color… no ground exists… no bunker, no mountains, no hills, the rain is gone. It feels like… like they're trapped inside of a foggy fish bowl but they're remaining afloat on solid (yet invisible) ground. The Death Walker takes a step forward and-
???: “You think you know what pain is? You don't know SHIT about pain. I’ve had to watch my mother become a victim to an abusive man, my father. That’s until I got strong enough and tall enough to defend her. I’ve had family and friends end up dead in the streets or serving hard time behind bars. I didn't have time to worry about that muthafuckin’ pain. I had to keep fighting through life and then work on myself to be a better man than my worthless father. I am telling this because I refuse to let you lose or give up. So get back in there AND FIGHT! DAMN IT!”
What has happened is… difficult to put into sensible words but this is a Death Walker promo so shut the hell up and follow along. The open round space is covered in a complete 360 degree video clip that both Walker and his guardian are in the middle of. The somewhat familiar voice is… Darius Wright’s trainer, his coach that helped to build the machine that was he. There's no doubt that the memory is during one of his first brawls, right in between rounds. Being elusive towards anyone close to Darius's life, the face of his coach stays hidden in black (and no, the coach is not The Dark Guardian… well then again maybe but we'll really find out who he is later on the career path. Back to the promo!). The video glitches just like drone earlier, it’s as if it has been put on pause or ended.
TDG: “So what is this about?! Couldn't get enough of Darius's memories, My Lord? Are you losing your focus on the big objectives?”
“N- n- noOOOooo n- not exactly. I… I am… am doooooOOoing-”
TDG: “Are you alright? We might not be doctors or miracle workers but we tend to help when it bene-.”
Death turns around to The Dark Guardian and taps him on the shoulder to gain his attention.
“It's me, you asshole! Your Death Walker.”
TDG: “Wait… it was already weird enough but how the fuck… are you talking without it coming from your mouth?”
DW: “It would seem that we have been pulled into my mind and this is my conscious speaking for me.”
TDG: “Usually I can pick up on what you're thinking so why are we even here?”
DW: “My best guess is that I was having a deep thought when my mind and the world collided into one another. So here we are, further in the mind of tHe MoNsTeR. Oooohhh BEWARE OF THE MADNESS IN MY HEAD, anything is possible…”
They have a moment to laugh before being serious.
TDG: “Ok, My Lord, could you return us back to the group and the bunker and the rain and…”
DW: “Seeing how I’ve been trying for the last 10 minutes, I would say that I’m working that part out.”
TDG: “Why are we even here looking at this crusty old dirtbag?”
DW: “Hey don't piss me off. We’ve just been able to communicate better than we have been and you're squandering it by being a rude muthafucka. Now let's evaluate the situation first then make moves to fix it, shall we?”
TDG: “You're right, My Lord, I apologize for my crass behavior. Let's see what is going on. Hmmm.”
Back to back, these individuals look all over the orb, looking for a way out.
DW: “Dark Guardian? I remember thinking back… to Darius's memories for whatever reason and I was listening to you talk to me while the rain played its greatest hits. Maybe… just maybe there's something that isn't related to this particular memory. I mean I’m improving in the ring, made my own family, settled a few of my loose ends, grasped the upper hand as well as doing extraordinary as a creep without a voice. Which I can't tell you how much I miss being able to speak.”
TDG: “Try not to worry about your voice, I’m sure it'll be returning sooner or later. Besides you know that we’ve been sharing our thoughts and mind since your return from HELL. Just like TWINS!”
Death rolls his eyes at the obnoxiousness joke from his only confidant.
DW: “I think I figured this out… if I recall right, Darius was… catching a heavy beatdown after 2 rounds… with an overgrown grizzly lookin’ goof. The pain I- he felt… it was sharp and twisting, almost like… like someone kept stabbing in the same area. Not to mention, every muscle in his arms and legs felt like they were being weighed down with sandbags...”
Just then, the video and audio starts playing like it was before it stopped.
Coach: “Come on, get on up! Get right in there, all you gotta do is…”
After some pointers given to his top pupil, the video blinks and the sound is replaced by a mighty roar from a huge storm brewing. The visuals get scrambled during the playback, making it unclear how the rest of this memory turns out. Death Walker stares out at the sphere’s fog…
DW: “I see it's time to go now, we have to finish the other matters.”
TDG: “Hmmm… XYZ & Jason Randall?”
DW: “That and some more shit, that X Championship, the Golden Opportunity and whomever stands in our way, etc.”
TDG: “It’s been fun, especially the old verbal exchanges… It almost reminds me of how Darius Wright used to snap back at me.”
DW: “Look, dipshit, the name is Death Walker. Yes, The Death Walker, collector of souls, a dark travelin’ son of a b- Well, you get what I mean.”
Death Walker looks back at his devilish advisor and happily nods.
TDG: “Ay real quick, tell me what advice did the old man give you when you got back to your feet.”
DW: “Besides the usual rah rah speech… ‘fight through the pain’... ‘I know you got that dog in you’... ‘the fight ain't over’... he gave me the right keys… to survive through anything. In fact, he said-... he said…”
The entire space around the both of them expands into the color of black. Leaving a lot of nervous imaginations to slightly panic while seeing nothing in any direction.
*********************************************************
However from above, they can hear the rumblings of thunder and see the flashes from the lightning. A high pitched noise comes wailing by both dark individuals and promptly the rain and its sounds happen like nothing had changed.
BACK TO REALITY?!?? TDG: “We’re back, My Lord. Are you just about ready?”
Death Walker shakes his head and takes more time to meditate while The Dark Guardian goes into conversation.
TDG: “Okay, take your time… I know that you're willing to go through great lengths to harm these two men. But after you’re done with them, will this be enough to place you on the road to success?”
Death nods his head, does a few stretches then does a one-handed handstand before going into the bunker. The Dark Traveler lowers the mechanical fortified door and enters the dark space inside. The Dark Guardian follows at the side of Death Walker as they walk through and the door closes behind them. There's a wide spotlight for both of them to step into so they do.
TDG: “Our Lord would like for all of you to know that we have all the tools to carve out our path. The reason that we have the right tools is because we have all of you. The Terrors of Darkness, the misguided and forgotten children. And as the children to Death Walker, we have and will proceed to train each of you on how to protect us and others. TO PROTECT THIS FAMILY! And if necessary, protect Our Lord. Join us as we create our Reality of Tragedy!”
A snappy fade to black… as the red words “To Be Continued…” fades right in the center of the frame.
[MEDIA=youtube]TK1djUwfgYQ[/MEDIA]
|
|
|
Post by supinesnake on May 29, 2024 9:07:51 GMT
|
|
|
Post by supinesnake on May 29, 2024 9:08:39 GMT
XXXI: “IN DREAMS.”Live from the Arena Monterrey in Monterrey, Mexico. Thursday 22nd June, 2023.The show opens up in the ring, where Katie-Lynn Goldsmith stands with a microphone in her hand. Katie-Lynn Goldsmith: “Ladies and gentlemen, the following is your opening contest of Meltdown XXXI and it’s for the FWA TAG TEAM CHAMPIONSHIP!” {TRY A LITTLE TENDERNESS || THE COMMITMENTS}[MEDIA=youtube]mgn5roohu-g[/MEDIA] The theme music of the tag champs begins as the crowd gets to their feet in anticipation though no one immediately walks out, allowing the music to continue to play for a couple minutes, the cheers growing louder and louder as the song plays. Katie-Lynn Goldsmith: “Introducing first… they are the FWA World Tag Team Champions…. “Black Jesus” Alyster Black… “Disco’s Last Warrior” Chris Peacock…. They are… F. T. N!”Anzu Kurosawa: ”For the first time in as long as I can remember, it won’t be The Connection walking down to the ring with the tag belts around their waists.”Rod Sterling: “That’s right, Anzu. On Meltdown XXX, Chris Peacock shocked the world when he brought out Alyster Black as his tag partner and what was supposed to be a singles match between himself and MvH became a match for the tag team titles! And FTN was able to successfully do what so many teams have failed over the past year… defeat The Connection!”Anzu Kurosawa: ”The champs sure like to know how to build up the anticipation… these fans are ready to see them!”After a couple of minutes, finally Chris Peacock and Alyster Back emerge from backstage. Peacock has the FWA Tag Title around one of his shoulders and the FWA World Championship around the other while Black has his title around one of his shoulders. The pair stop on the stage and share a fist bump as the crowd gives the champs a loud ovation. Rod Sterling: “With Back in Business just around the corner, Chris Peacock has suddenly doubled his workload as well. Because not only will he have to defend the World Championship against Cyrus Truth in the Night 2 Main Event, but on Night 1 he’s going to be in a three way ladder match defending these tag titles!”Anzu Kurosawa: ”Let’s not write off FTN’s competitors tonight though, Rod. We don’t want to assume anything, do we?”Rod Sterling: “That’s a fair point, Anzu. But I have to like FTN’s odds in what seems to amount to basically a handi-cap match against Jeremy Best. If Jeremy had the actual Krash with him… and he was at 100%... then we’d have ourselves a contest I think. Not that we don’t know if that is Krash or not under the mask…”Anzu Kurosawa: ”With the way the masked Krash struggled against a team like Kung-Fu Boom last week, I definitely don’t like his odds up against a team that includes the real Krash’s best friend, Alyster Black. Black may end both of them here tonight!”Alyster and Peacock climb into the ring, Peacock taking a moment to shimmy with both titles around his waist while Alyster gives a proud pat to his own title. {LIFE IS A HAPPY SONG|| THE MUPPETS}[MEDIA=youtube]AEWJxRP5z7g[/MEDIA] The opening beats to the happy tune from the Muppets begins, but much like the tag champs, the challengers do not appear immediately, though the boos certainly do begin in earnest. Katie-Lynn Goldsmith: “And their opponents…. “The Moustached Maverick”... …. Krash…….The hesitation in KLG’s delivery shows her own disdain for having to announce the masked man as Krash… but ever the professional… she continues. Katie-Lynn Goldsmith: “And… “Your New Best Friend” Jeremy Best… they are… the Friendship Wrestling Alliance.”Anzu Kurosawa: ”Even Katie-Lynn isn't buying any of this!”Rod Sterling: “It appears the challengers are taking a page out of FTN’s playbook here because they two are letting their music play for a bit before showing up. Perhaps more mind games from Jeremy Best?”Anzu Kurosawa: ”I don’t know about mind games, Rod. I think not all is okay up there in that head of his.The song continues to play with the boos growing louder and louder. A couple minutes pass and there’s still no sign of the challengers. Peacock tosses his arms up in the air, his frustration evident. The champs gather around Katie-Lynn, seeing what’s going on but she clearly has no idea. Abruptly the cameras cut to the back where a frantic Jeremy Best is pacing back and forth as Bryan Baxter rushes into the scene. Bryan Baxter: “What’s going on? You guys need to get out there!”Jeremy Best: “I can’t. I can’t go out there yet. I can’t find him. He’s… missing!”Bryan Baxter: “What do you mean he’s missing? Where’s Frank?”Jeremy Best: “What? Who are you talking about? There’s no time for your silliness, Bryan! Krash is missing. And at a time like this!”Bryan sighs and shakes his head. Bryan Baxter: “Should’ve known he’d flake out. Look, bud… I always got your back, right?”Jeremy nods fervently. Bryan Baxter: “Don’t you worry, okay. We’ll get you those tag titles… I know that’s what you really want. To be tag champs with… Krash. Well… I am prepared for this and I have a Plan B. But… you gotta buy me some time. Okay?”Jeremy Best: “Hmm.. okay, thanks! You are such a great friend, Bryan. Thanks so much!”Jeremy gives his friend a big ol’ hug and Jeremy rushes out as Baxter heads off to do whatever “Plan B” is. Back in the arena, Alyster Black and Chris Peacock are increasingly frustrated as the Muppets music continues to play in the arena. Rod Sterling: “It would appear that the masked Krash is MIA! Jeremy Best is without a partner for this match.”Anzu Kurosawa: ”Honestly… probably the best decision the imposter Krash could’ve made. Live to fight another day. Or at least live. Not sure how much fight that guy has in him.”Finally, Jeremy Best trots out from the back with a microphone in his hand. The crowd greets him with massive boos. Jeremy Best: “Hiya friends! Hiya Chris. Hiya Aly! So good to see you guys tonight!”Peacock and Black don’t seem interested in Jeremy’s pleasantries, surprisingly enough. They motion for him to come on down to the ring. Jeremy Best: “But it appears… we need to postpone this match a bit, okay? Krashy… looks like he’s having… some cold feet, of sorts. Maybe a little nervous about getting a title shot so soon after his return. Not that he doesn’t deserve it… a man of his status has earned pretty much any title shot he wants upon his return! I am sure you agree, don’t you, Aly? But in any event, his anxiety is getting to him again. BUT.. we just need a little time.”In the ring, Peacock and Black do not seem too thrilled with the turn of events. Chris Peacock grabs the microphone. Chris Peacock: “C’mon man, we’re ready to kick your ass now. The match is supposed to happen now… so let’s have it happen… NOW!”The crowd eagerly agrees, while some frustration seems to cross Jeremy’s face as he sighs and his tone becomes much more serious. The normally chipper sounding Jeremy becomes more firm as he speaks next. Jeremy Best: “Look… you guys want to kick my butt so badly… What's another hour or two? Okay?”Black and Peacock share a look with one another and then shrug their shoulders. Chris Peacock: “Fine. Have it your way Best. But one way or another… you’re getting what’s coming to you… TONIGHT!”Jeremy’s face lights back up despite the ominous threat from the champion. Jeremy Best: “Oh great! Thank you guys! Guess we’ll see you later tonight!”Jeremy gives a friendly wave to FTN and then to the fans before running back to the back while a frustrated Black and Peacock also begin to exit the ring. {IN DREAMS || ROY ORBISON}[MEDIA=youtube]MVRunwyoTMA[/MEDIA] A candy-coloured clown they call the sandman…There's a mixed reaction in the arena as Roy Orbison begins to play, with the audience not entirely sure what reaction to give Dreamer as she appears on stage. Her facial expression is inscrutable: perhaps it's one of renewed focus given her loss and the loss of the FWA World Tag Team Championships, and the enormity of a task now exactly thirty days in her future. Katie-Lynn Goldsmith:: "Ladies and gentlemen, the following contest is scheduled for one-fall and has a twenty minute time limit. Introducing first, from Rotterdam in the Netherlands and weighing in at fifty three kilograms… 'Dreamer'... Michelle… von… HORROWITZ!"Rod Sterling: "It feels strange to say it, but we might be watching MvH coming to the ring here on FWA Meltdown for the very last time."Anzu Kurosawa: "It does feel strange. I'd rather you didn't say it out loud at all, thanks Rod."Rod Sterling: "Even if you don't want to think about it, Anzu, I'm sure there's been little else on Michelle's mind over the past few weeks. Von Horrowitz puts her career on the line at Back in Business against Jon Snowmantashi… difficult to imagine she's been able to focus on preparation for her opponent tonight. Maybe to her peril."Anzu Kurosawa: "Guess we're about to find out…"Von Horrowitz slides into the ring and then takes up her customary position in the corner with her head propped against the second turnbuckle. Then… {FIREFLIES || OWL CITY}[MEDIA=youtube]QBgl4rVz3Ks[/MEDIA] The crowd cheers as Trixie Bordeaux makes her way into the stage, a smile on her face that suggests nervousness more than anything else. She scans the faces of her (surprisingly, to her) adoring crowd and then, after a deep breath, begins down the ramp. Katie-Lynn Goldsmith:: "And her opponent…weighing in at one hundred and twenty five pounds… from Baton Rouge, Louisiana… TRIXIE BORDEAUX!!"Rod Sterling: "It's been an up and down start for Bellatrix Bordeaux in the FWA, but she seems to have found her feet recently."Anzu Kurosawa: "Yes, and this patch of good form has coincided with her recently blossoming relationship with the Coven. What precisely is going on between Trixie, the Ravenwoods, and Kleio De Santos remains to be seen, and it'll be interesting to see if they play a role in proceedings here…"Rod Sterling: "Well, we know that Michelle von Horrowitz - who has noticeably arrived at the ring tonight alone - isn't afraid of bringing in some outside help to secure victory. Might be nice to see the odds evened up a little."Trixie climbs through the ropes and takes up position in the corner opposite Michelle, who uses the top rope to drag herself up to her feet. Trixie's music fades out and Dreamer glares at her from across the ring. The official conducts his final checks and then calls for the bell. << 00:00. >>As soon as the bell rings, Dreamer charges across the ring with Trixie almost frozen in spot… Rod Sterling: "Shotgun dropkick from Michelle to start the match! Trixie is knocked off her feet and back into the turnbuckles! Dreamer looks all business here…"Michelle hoists Trixie up and throws her across the ring with a HARD Irish whip. Bordeaux hits the turnbuckles with impact and bounces back towards Michelle… Anzu Kurosawa: "BUSAIKU KNEE! Michelle hits it!! We're less than thirty seconds in!"Rod Sterling: "Dreamer hooks the leg, looking to end this early…”ONE… TWO… THR – NO Trixie forces the shoulder up! But Michelle transitions immediately into cattle mutilation!! In the middle of the ring! Rod Sterling: "von Horrowitz has the submission locked in! Trixie is sundered in the middle of the ring! Dreamer is not wasting ANY time here, trying to see off Trixie Bordeaux as quickly as she possibly can…"Anzu Kurosawa: "Perhaps she feels like she has a point to prove? And she might be just about to prove it!!"The official is in close, asking Trixie if she wants to give it up… but Bordeaux refuses to submit, not this early on! She clenches her hand into a fist and then shuffles closer and closer to the bottom rope… which eventually she is able to hook an outstretched boot onto! The official starts a count, Michelle using four and a half seconds of it before finally observing the rope break. MvH backs away, but only for a moment, taking Bordeaux down with a dragon screw leg whip as soon as she reaches a vertical base. Dreamer assumes control… *** << 04:47. >>Rod Sterling: "Dreamer has been dominating the early stretches of this match-up, and I think Trixie needs to get this one back into the ring as soon as possible…"MvH has Trixie backed up against the barricade on the outside, where she lays into her with alternating knife edge chops and forearm strikes. Anzu Kurosawa: "I don't think Trixie really has too much of a say in things right now… and I'm also unsure what respite the ring will bring her. Dreamer has been relentless in these opening five minutes, both within the ropes and outside of them."The official's count has reached eight, and so Dreamer rolls into the ring and then back out of it. She collects Trixie (who is slumped next to the barricade and receiving some words of encouragement from the fans in the front row) by the wrist, drags her up and towards the steel ring steps, and then slams her face first onto them with a drop toe hold! Dreamer takes a deep bow in front of the audience, some of whom cheer whilst others boo, and then finally tosses Trixie in beneath the bottom rope. Rod Sterling: "Michelle von Horrowitz taking things up to the high rent district, here… she's waiting for Trixie Bordeaux to find her feet in the ring…"Dreamer stands up atop the top turnbuckle, before leaping off with an all-or-nothing cross-body… Rod Sterling: "DROPKICK FROM TRIXIE! Effective anti-air by Bordeaux, and von Horrowitz is down!"Anzu Kurosawa: "But, after the bludgeoning Trixie has taken over the last six minutes, she's unable to follow up! Both women struggle slowly to their feet…"Eventually they both make it up at roughly the same time, and it looks as though Dreamer acts first, attempting to wipe Trixie out with a discus forearm… but it's ducked by Bordeaux! And then a school-boy! Michelle's shoulders are down! ONE… TWO… THR – NO! Dreamer kicks out! Both women scramble up and Trixie hits a sit out jawbreaker, MvH recoiling to the ropes. Bordeaux charges at her and attempts a clothesline over the top and to the outside, but Dreamer ducks beneath it and launches Trixie out instead with a BIG back body drop!! Bordeaux lands in a heap on the floor! Dreamer collapses in the ring into a seated position, massaging her jaw after the dropkick and jawbreaker, and watches on patiently as the official begins a ten-count… *** << 10:27. >>In the ring, with Bordeaux down after a brainbuster and a two-count, Michelle begins to loosen one of the second turnbuckle covers right under the official's nose… Rod Sterling: "Hey referee! That isn't allowed!"Anzu Kurosawa: "Narc…"The official is wise to it, though, and grabs the cover from Michelle to refasten it. Von Horrowitz moves to the opposite corner and removed the second turnbuckle covers from there instead. She gets it off and launches it into the crowd, a minor melee occurring as a group of fans tussle over it… Rod Sterling: "This doesn't look good for Bellatrix Bordeaux…"Anzu Kurosawa: "Not much of this match has, Rod!"The official finally has the original cover back on the turnbuckle and turns to see Michelle picking Trixie up by the wrist, she looks as though she's attempting to Irish whip her into the corner she's been working on, or perhaps to drop toe hold her into the steel ring… but Trixie plants her feet and refuses to shift! MvH abandons the whip attempt and rocks Trixie with a European uppercut, sending her stumbling back into the middle of the ring. MvH tries to run through her with a lariat, but Bordeaux ducks it, kick to the midsection… Rod Sterling: "SNAP DDT! Did you hear that reaction?!"The crowd roars it's approval as Trixie climbs to her feet, signalling that she's moving in for the kill. MvH struggles up to her own feet. Trixie comes towards her, maybe for Sweet Dreams… … but she's flattened by a discus forearm!! Trixie crumples into a heap, but Dreamer - now somewhat enraged - hoists Bordeaux back to her feet. She puts her in pumphandle position… Anzu Kurosawa: "Here it comes! Michelle's going for Psycho Driver #2!"Rod Sterling: "BUT TRIXIE'S BITING HER!! SHE'S BITING MICHELLE VON HORROWITZ'S NECK!!!"Under this surprising attack, Dreamer is forced to release Trixie from her pumphandle. She backs away from Bordeaux and wipes her neck, before staring down at a hand smeared with blood!! She looks down at it, surprised and incensed… Rod Sterling: "SWEET DREAMS!! Trixie catches Michelle off-guard!!"Trixie hits her code-breaker finisher clean! Michelle hits the mat, and an eager and excited Trixie dives on top of her…. Anzu Kurosawa: "Lateral press!"ONE… TWO… … …. Anzu Kurosawa: "FOOT ON THE ROPES!!!"Trixie can't believe it! She looks, aghast, first at Michelle's boot propped on the bottom rope, and then at the official (who, to be fair, looks as disappointed as she is). The audience are now firmly on side, launching into a TRIX-IE chant, willing Bordeaux onto a big finish… … but Michelle wants none of it, and rolls beneath the bottom rope and onto the outside. Trixie, exhausted herself, takes a few deep, laboured breaths in the ring before following her out… *** << 14:53. >>After a period where Trixie has the advantage, von Horrowitz turns the tables again thanks to a surprise German suplex, settling back into a rhythm with the advantage once more. Michelle has a front facelock applied in the middle of the ring, attempting to wrench Trixie up - perhaps for her patented brainbuster - but Bordeaux anchors her weight down to block the move. Michelle releases the front facelock, but has Trixie by the hair, and lays into her with a half-dozen headbutts. She reapplies her front face lock, and this time manages to lift Trixie up off her feet… Rod Sterling: "Michelle von Horrowitz going for a brainbuster, but Trixie Bordeaux strikes her on the top of the head with a knee! Bordeaux lands behind MvH and applies a rear waistlock, bundling her forward into a corner…"Anzu Kurosawa: "… and into that exposed steel ring!! SKULLDUGGERY!"Rod Sterling: "I think that was more luck than judgement - bad luck in Michelle’s case - but Trixie is reaping the rewards… O’Conner roll! Michelle’s shoulders are down!!"ONE… TWO… THRE – NO!! Michelle forces her way out! She rolls over to her front, clutching her ribs, and then - with the crowd firmly behind her - she begins her ascent towards the top rope… Katie-Lynn Goldsmith:: "Ladies and gentlemen: this is your FOUR-MINUTE WARNING!"Anzu Kurosawa: "Trixie’s going up top… with time ticking away! Only four minutes remain!"Rod Sterling: "Isn’t that a Fallout thing?"Anzu Kurosawa: "I think it’s just seeped into the FWA zeitgeist…"Trixie steadies herself on the top turnbuckle, her sense of urgency heightened by the warning from the announcer. MvH is on her feet, and turns round to face the flying Bordeaux… Rod Sterling: "Trixie goes for a cross-body… BUT SHE EATS A SUPERKICK!!"Anzu Kurosawa: "Michelle pays her back for that dropkick earlier in the match!!"Dreamer takes a moment to shake loose the cobwebs, and then climbs up to the top turnbuckle herself. Trixie is in perfect position and on dream street… Rod Sterling: "450 SPLASH!!!"Anzu Kurosawa: "Michelle gets all of it!! And she hooks the leg!"ONE… TWO… THRE – NO!!! Rod Sterling: "TRIXIE KICKS OUT!! SOMEHOW!!"Michelle looks at the official, frustration the primary component on her face at first. Then, she stares down at Bordeaux, and her countenance turns to a smile. Not sinister: almost impressed, even. Then, she hoists Bordeaux up and puts her in pumphandle position… Anzu Kurosawa: "PSYCHO DRIVER #2! GOOD NIGHT!"ONE… TWO… THREE! {RESULT}Winner: Michelle von Horrowitz by pinfall at 17:44. Katie-Lynn Goldsmith:: "Here is your winner… Michelle von Horrowitz!"Dreamer allows her hand to be lifted by the match official before immediately snatching it away again. Anzu Kurosawa: "You noted earlier that Michelle von Horrowitz came here tonight alone… perhaps sending a message ahead of Back in Business? Many have questioned whether the Nephews will play a part in her tussle with the kaiju… if tonight is anything to go by, that doesn't look like it will be the case."Rod Sterling: "I wouldn't put it past her, Anzu. You're too trusting. Michelle and the Nephews always have something up their sleeve…"Anzu Kurosawa: "You're not trusting enough, Rod."Rod Sterling: "Either way, I'd like to see Dreamer get the kaiju up for Psycho Driver #2, or any other Psycho Driver for that matter…"As Michelle stares down at Trixie, this thought is perhaps crossing her mind, too. She stands in the ring, now vacated by the opponent and the official, and looks around herself: at the pink ropes, the black turnbuckles emblazoned with the FWA logo, the show’s own branding in the middle of the dark grey ring mat. She looks up at the familiar staging. It’s all familiar. Michelle closes her eyes as we fade to black. The crowd is amped up as Meltdown continues on. Just then as they’re not sure what is going to happen next a familiar, yet long unheard song begins to play through the arena. Legendary from Royce Da 5'9" blasts on the sound system. {LEGENDARY || ROYCE DA 59}[MEDIA=youtube]odeHqTIKkHo[/MEDIA] Out from the backstage area walks Johnny “The Legend” Johnson. Dressed in a designer suit. The suit has a white pants and a jacket with a red dress shirt under the jacket. He walks out with a smug look on his face as the fans throttle him with boos. He takes a look out to the crowd, to the left, to the right and then just lets out a slight chuckle. He then starts to make his walk down to the ring. Rod Sterling: We have finally been blessed to have The Legend back here in FWA last week. And now this week we are even further blessed by him actually coming to the ring. The fans should be bowing down to him, not showing pure disrespect to him like they are. Anzu Kurosawa: C’mon Rod, even you have to admit he’s not the most likable person on the planet. Rod Sterling: I will admit nothing of the sort. This man should have an altar in every venue the FWA has been at and will ever be at. Johnny stops right before stepping on the ring steps and takes one last look into the crowd this time he just scoffs at the crowd and their reaction to him. He then pulls at the lapel of his jacket with both hands and then makes his way up the ring steps. He enters the ring through the ropes and pulls out a microphone from the pocket on the inside of his suit jacket. He rolls his neck around to get the kinks out of it and then lifts the microphone to his mouth. Johnny Johnson: Monterrey, Mexico…..Johnny stops for a second as the roar of the crowd pops for the home city. Johnny Johnson: What a shit hole this place is!That statement throws the crowd into a frenzy as they roar with disapproval and begin throwing drinks and other objects into the ring. A slight smile appears on Johnny’s face. He then begins to fire back at the crowd with a visceral demeaning behind his voice. Johnny Johnson: Hey! Don’t be angry at me because you pieces of trash decided to live in a place like this inside of making smart decisions in your life and getting to live the good life like I have. It’s not my fault that I have to come down here and actually walk outside of this place. The only thing that would smell worse than this cesspool of a city is if a big bull elephant marched out to this ring right now and took a big, heaping pile of shit right in the middle of this ring.
But I digress, I didn’t come out here to try to get through the thick skulls of you idiots all night long. I came out here to ensure that everyone understands why I have decided to come back to FWA. Because I didn’t have to. I have been doing my own thing outside of this ring. And when I wanted to kick the shit out of someone I was slapping twats back and forth in this nice little place called NGW. I pretty much have been wrestling for NGW ONLY, to quench the thirst that I sometimes have to have a loser’s head get smashed in by these boots I wear. Anzu Kurosawa: I really wish he would get to the point instead of babbling on like we don’t have better things to move on to in this show. Rod Sterling: Anzu, there is nothing better than who you see before you in this ring, right now!Johnny Johnson: I have come back to FWA, not as someone who will be wrestling in this ring. Not even in the slightest. I have come back to do something that has needed to be done in this place for a very long time. I have come back to ensure that this corrupt, evil, undermining trash heap that runs this company will once and for all be eradicated from this place.
I assume your next idiotic question will be, “well how Mr. Legend, will you be able to do that?”. The answer is simple, I form a family of my own. You see, my own family was worthless. Every single one of them was beneath me and all they ever did was drag me down like an anchor. So now it’s time to start my own. I plan on doing that by allowing a very select few of the most dangerous, most diabolical, most ruthless, most blood thirsty individuals here in FWA to be saved by yours truly and there upon become my very own weapons of vengeance to bring this pathetic state of a wrestling company that FWA currently is down to its knees. I will be their savior. I will be your savior. I will be FWA’s savior!
But all that attempt to come against The Legend and his family be warned. There will be no quarter for you. There is a great tsunami coming and it will wash away all of the filth and bury it under the deepest of depths, never to be seen again!Anzu Kurosawa: Some strong words from Johnny. The real question is who will be the select few that he speaks of and if he can follow through on his promises. Rod Sterling: When the Legend makes a threat like this everyone needs to listen and be ready for what happens next. Johnny Johnson: And my final words are for Jon Russnow himself. Since day one that you have entered this place you thought The Legend was someone you could hold under your thumb. I’m here now to tell you that that never was the case. In this ring right now I’m warning you that this corrupt empire you have been operating like a vile dictator will very shortly crumble at your very feet. I’m not here to put myself in your position, I’m here now to ensure you and every single one of your ass-kissing lackeys you have on this roster are taken out like the piles of trash they are. And yes Russnow, that is a threat. The revolution is upon us and I promise to everyone it will be LEGENDARY!With that last sentence "Legendary” from Royce Da 5’9” begins to play once again and the segment fades to black. We return from an advert for FWA’s YouTube channel gaming channel in time for… {NO CHANCE IN HELL || JIM JOHNSTON}[MEDIA=youtube]Bm36Z4yWRkc[/MEDIA] There are some boos in the arena, but most are unfamiliar with the tune. It is only those that have been keeping abreast with the FWA’s latest side-hustle, COSMIC Discord Wrestling, that are familiar with the swaggering, posturing, super-wealthy, anthropomorphic roadsign who launch into a showing of derision. Katie-Lynn Goldsmith: “Ladies and gentlemen… please welcome at this time the General Secretary of Cosmic Discord Wrestling… he is the only roadsign to ever be featured in Forbes’ rich list, and currently is the wealthiest sign of any kind in the universe… friend to the Nephews and friend to pro-wrestling… Stop Sign #3!"Rod Sterling: "Well, this is different…"Anzu Kurosawa:: "Weirdest thing is that neither of us can say we’ve never seen anything like this."After swaggering all the way down to the ring and climbing up the steps, Stop Sign #3 climbs through the ropes and stands with a huge grin on his red, octagonal face face. The reaction to him is still a mixture of scorn and bemusement. His music fades out as he lifts the microphone up to his lips. Stop Sign #3: "Ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls, sentient beings of all ages… allow me to introduce myself to you: I am Stop Sign #3. The greatest gift to professional wrestling since Roberto Superstar. Look it up, kids! The internet’s a weird and wonderful place. And that’s sort of why I’m here. You see, I’ve been reading quite a few comments, including those from officials and wrestlers from a certain renegade developmental brand, who seem to arrived at a rather backwards and inexplicable point. That is, ladies and gentleman, that the little renegade federation known as nGw is a superior side hustle to my own, beautiful thought-child."There are some C-D-W chants, but they are mostly drowned out by those for n-G-w. Stop Sign #3 shakes his head ruefully. Stop Sign #3: "Well, I got a few problems with that. The first: CDW ain’t so side hustle, baby. It’s the whole hustle! The be all and end all, this side or any side of the Crease! If you aint got a tentacle then you aint shit! And second: has anybody even watched nGw since they got rid of the laser sharks?! I know I haven’t! You know, I was thinking about getting a few laser sharks for the COSMIC! Zone. Or maybe laser piranhas. WAIT! Laser octopi! That’s it! Anyway, I’m getting off track…"SS3 lets out a chuckle, seemingly enjoying himself. The crowd are bidding him to get on with it. Stop Sign #3: "But I’ve never been only a roadsign of words. I am also a roadsign of action! Although, I do know an awful lot of words, too. I know sixty eight point two percent of the words in the O.E.D., for instance. I know this, because I counted the words in there that I knew. Then I counted the total number of words. I divided one by the other, and multiplied by a hundred. The answer was sixty eight point two. This simple calculation is but one example of my actions! Here’s another: Bell Connelly, Dreamer tells me you like to lead people on. Well, no Earthling is going to lead Stop Sign #3 on! You think your boys and girls are better than my intelligent life forms?! No chance! Our worst could beat your best! But if you think otherwise, let’s find out! Back in Business: Night Two..."He lowers his voice. Stop Sign #3: "On the pre-show, because that’s all I could negotiate…"Back to a normal volume. Stop Sign #3: "I’ll put up the very worst wrestler on the CDW roster against anyone that the renowned callous heartbreaker, the malignant tumour in the soul of love, Bell Connelly chooses from the nGw roster! And if you don’t believe me, here’s out pathetic entry! Get out here, Sting Ray!"{STINGRAY || STINGRAY.}[MEDIA=youtube]45NtEXv7DZs[/MEDIA] The crowd continues along its bemused/derisive split as Sting Ray - a humanoid Ray with thick arms and pectoral fins wider than a man is tall - appears on the stage. He shuffles awkwardly as he walks down the ramp, an anxious look on his face… Rod Sterling: "Well, I’m glad I’m not commentating on the pre-show…"Ray gets into the ring, scratches his spiracle, and then talks into SS3’s microphone… Sting Ray: "I thought you said I’d be our champion? What’s that about the worst on the roster? Pathetic?! How’s that meant to make me feel?! You know I struggle with self-esteem."Stop Sign #3: "Relax, Ray. Mind games! I’m a master manipulator."Ray doesn’t seem so sure. SS3 turns away from him and readdresses the camera. Stop Sign #3: "So how about it, Bell? Let’s see you put your money where your mouth is! For bragging rights and for the brand! And in the honour of Cthulhu, of course!"Sting Ray: "I think we might be dropping the Cthulhu part. Definitely nothing so honourific and on-the-nose."Stop Sign #3: "Why?"Sting Ray: "Turns out he was an anti-semite. Israel has the right to exist, you know."Stop Sign #3: "Tell that to Gaza Phil."Sting Ray: "Who is Gaza Phil?"Stop Sign #3: "Latest Nephew. Uncle met him in Gaza. His name’s Phil."Sting Ray: "Are we done here?"SS3 thinks for a second. He’s unaware that we’ve been on ad break, and only our international viewers have been watching, for quite some time. Stop Sign #3: "Yes."They leave the ring, SS3’s music playing again as we fade away from the scene. An ‘FWA: Meltdown’ logo appears, replaying an obnoxious and generic version of the main credits theme. The camera cuts to backstage where Todd Salum has caught up with a clearly very nervous Jeremy Best. Todd Salum: “Jeremy, real quick… what went wrong to start Meltdown tonight. Where is your tag team partner?”Jeremy straightens up, trying and mostly failing to hide his emotions. Jeremy Best: “Oh, yeah, hiya Todd.. uhh, erm, about that. So yeah, my pal Krash is just having a little bit flare up of that anxiety he’s been dealin’ with lately. Yeah, yeah, that’s what it is, you see.”Todd Salum: “Then what exactly is this ‘Plan B’ we heard Bryan Baxter mention. And where has he gone?”Jeremy Best: “Plan B? Oh, you know that Bryan. Always so overdramatic with his serious codenames for things that don’t really need them. You see, Bryan’s gone to talk to Krash and calm him down. Get him ready to go back out there later tonight and try again.”Todd Salum: “Bryan Baxter… is the one trying to calm someone down?”Jeremy Best: “Uhh… yeah, sure. I know people think he’s a pretty harsh guy with that rough exterior of his but trust me, Bryan’s a big ole teddy bear. He and Krash get along great! And I know Bryan will have Krash ready for the tag team title match in no time at all! Don’t worry Besties, you will see Krash and Jeremy together tonight. I promise!” Todd Salum: “Well, I guess there you have it folks. While a bit pre-empted, we will still see the Friendship Wrestling Alliance in action tonight against FTN! Let’s send it back to the ring!”{RAT IN MI KITCHEN || UB40}[MEDIA=youtube]jausD8qsnKU[/MEDIA] There is not much of a response from the Guadalajara crowd as Ratin Mikichin walks out from the back. Interestingly, Ratin is NOT wearing his usual brightly-coloured mankini. Thankfully, he is still wearing something, though, and that something is a pair of wrestling trunks. They are plain black aside from the Kazakhstan flag and he has matching boots and knee pads to go with them. Also missing is his usual exuberance, as he walks towards the ring with a plain expression on his face and without his usual dancing. Katie-Lynn Goldsmith: “The following contest is an Anything Goes Match scheduled for one fall! There will be no time limit, no disqualifications and no count outs. This match will continue until there is a definitive winner! Introducing first, from Kazakhstan… Ratin Mikichin!”Rod Sterling: “Well, this is an even stranger occurrence than usual, Anzu. We’re used to seeing Ratin Mikichin wearing next to nothing and acting like a complete and utter goofball, but this is different.”Anzu Kurosawa: “Yeah, I’m really not sure what is going on here. I do know Ratin was very pleased about FTN becoming the FWA World Tag Team Champions, but I doubt this has anything to do with that. Influence of The Higher Power, maybe?”Without much fuss, Ratin enters the ring normally without showing off his behind. He takes a place in the middle of the ring and raises an arm into the air and then does some stretches as he awaits his very familiar opponent. {VAMPIRES ARE ALIVE || DJ BOBO}[MEDIA=youtube]0ydRhwnwk-s[/MEDIA] The crowd as usual are much more excited to see Steve the Techno Vampire than they are Ratin, but the bemusement continues when Steve emerges from the back wearing similar attire to Ratin, except that his gear is white to match his pale skin and they are covered in bat and fang designs. Steve possesses the same stoicness that Ratin did as well. Katie-Lynn Goldsmith: “His opponent… from Trancesylvania… Steve the Techno Vampire!!”[Rod Sterling: “What has gotten into these guys tonight?”Anzu Kurosawa: “Well, I was kind of looking forward to a bloody war between these two in this Anything Goes Match; it is supposed to be the end of the months of battle between these two men!”Rod Sterling: “These usually very colorful characters have been muted tonight, and I have no idea what it means for the match set to take place between them.”Steve joins Ratin in the ring and the two foes nod their heads at each other. It has been a tumultuous journey, but one that they have been on together. It all comes to an end… now. << 00:00. >>The bell rings and there is actually an air of excitement in the crowd as this long rivalry is finally going to be coming to an end. Both Ratin and Steve approach the centre of the ring slowly… and they lock up! It is a standard collar-and-elbow tie-up and it initially seems extremely even between the two of them… until it becomes apparent that neither man is trying to obtain any sort of advantage in the hold. Anzu Kurosawa: “Rod… they’re not doing anything. They’re just standing there holding each other’s arms… this isn’t the match we were promised.”Rod Sterling: “I have no explanation to offer you, Anzu. Ratin Mikichin and Steve the Techno Vampire are just refusing to engage each other in combat properly.”As it becomes clear to everyone else in the crowd that nothing is actually happening in the match, they become restless. Both Steve and Ratin seem to understand why the crowd begins to viciously boo them. Rod Sterling: “How long do they plan on doing this for?”Anzu Kurosawa: “As long as they want! This match doesn’t have a time limit! We could be here for hours! I might have to take a page out of Jean-Luc’s book and take matters into my own hands…”Before Anzu can do this though, the feed abruptly cuts to a backstage area where Katie Baxter is running down a corridor, out of breath. Katie Baxter: “There’s some sort of commotion happening in Jon Russnow’s office here in the arena.. COME ON!”As Katie rounds a corner, Jon Russnow’s office door is seen swung wide open and there some raised voices heard and the camera enters the room to see that it is the FWA Brand Coordinator in the process of engaging with the mysterious individual known as The Higher Power. Jon Russnow: “Make them stop this, right now! You are not going to hijack this show, you robed freak!”The Higher Power: “You agreed to the match having no time limit, Russnow. You are just as liable for this abomination as I. Besides, if you want this to end, you will give me what I want.”Jon Russnow: “I am not going to be threatened by you!”The Higher Power: “If you cannot give those men what they want - no, what they deserve - I will be forced to permit them to do this ALL NIGHT. The choice is yours, Russnow.”Despite the threat, Russnow gets himself comfortable in his seat with his arms crossed. The Higher Power clicks his fingers and a couple of men walk into the room behind The Higher Power. One is of Baltic descent and one is of Asian descent. They are both at least seven feet tall and they stand with their arms crossed. The Higher Power: “Perhaps my friends here can persuade you otherwise…”Jon Russnow gulps and the feed then cuts back to the ring, where Ratin and Steve are still in the same tie up in the centre of the ring and the Mexican fans are absolutely beside themselves. Rod Sterling: “I’m not sure what is happening here or what that means for Jon Russnow - but nothing has changed here in the ring. These guys are still going at it!”Anzu Kurosawa: “I think that may be overselling what is actually going on here, Rod. They’re not moving.”However, there is some stirring as someone sprints out from the back - it’s Greg! In his hand, he has a microphone and he slides into the ring. Our of breath, he begins to talk. Greg: “Hi, everyone… I’m… Greg.”Boos. Greg turns to Ratin and Steve. Greg: “Guys, you can stop! We did it! The Higher Power came through for all of us! As per the orders of Jon Russnow… this match will continue… AT BACK IN BUSINESS!”The crowd are shocked and some begin to cheer, and Steve and Ratin end their stalemate and look at each other with shocked and pleased expressions on their faces… and then they high-five! Greg: “Let’s get out of here, guys! ALL HAIL THE HIGHER POWER!”Greg begins to escort Ratin and Steve out of the ring with his arms around them both, with the three of them very pleased with this turn of events. Anzu Kurosawa: “Wait, did he say Back in Business? Ratin and Steve are going to Back in Business?! To continue this match? It’s not over?”Rod Sterling: “It would appear so, Anzu… This historic rivalry is going to truly come to an end in Mexico City.”It's a familiar shot of people crowding around various landmarks, people in crowds, taxis, stopping in blurs that go on down the streets...and goes down....and down.... what seems to be quite a gloomy and grimy alleyways deep in the middle of the night, a cold, dark place, a desolate, barren street that couldn't be any more different from the glitz and glamour of the London high streets the camera zooms down the alley and focuses on a sign. WELCOME TO WHITE CHAPEL. Realizing we're here in the most infamous streets in the world as if waiting for a cue, a shrill-pitched scream joining the choir of them from centuries past as if looking for the source, the camera zooms forward into the dark void as the sound gets louder and louder until the camera stops seemingly having located where the screams were coming from. An old, dilapidated barber shop But this time, the segment doesn't end; this time, the doors of the barber shop creek open with the groan of rusty springs; as the camera zooms into the inky dark of the barber shop, what follows looks like some kind of horror show, people in mouldy chairs screaming as a figure in the distance hack and slice their hair, ruining their locks and turning them into something that looks like they belong in an 80s punk rock music video. The camera scans the old grimy walls of the barber shop to reveal various headshots of FWA Wrestlers Chris Peacock. Krash. Joe Burr. Each and every one of them has a big X slashed into them clearly by scissors. "Ya, just in time..."The camera twists around to reveal two dark and gothic-looking girls staring at the camera, both clear twins, wearing the same dark outfits, their hair styled the same, and both wearing matching evil grins. "...Your appointment is coming up."
"Aw, bloody Norah' dis geezer dun looks like he pissed his pants."
"Well, one does tend to feel fear when someone comes our way."
"Ain't my fault everyone who needs a haircut is a bleed' wanker."
"Not for long. Soon the clipper will have a far better clientele in the States. There are many sheep to be sheered in FWA."Huh, weird, despite the fact that these two are clearly identical twins, one speaks with an over-the-top cockney accent, while the other sounds like she's auditioning to be part of the royal family. "And once we arrive in FWA. It will be time for pain, time for destruction...time for..."Booming footsteps interrupt the woman, we don't see who they belong to, but we see a dark looming shadow sweep across the wall behind them. A large ominous shape that would make anyone think that Jack The Ripper was back prowling the streets... ...except this time, instead of a knife, he has a pair of scissors "A little off the top"[MEDIA=youtube]ZTrrc6Ni5eM[/MEDIA] Gentle violin music plays in the background as a the silhouette of a woman walks in a garden late at night. The night sky twinkles with stars as the woman walks alongside the walkway which is adorned with flowers and bushes. A light sniffle is heard from the woman. At the end, there is a large collection of flowers, vines, and more unable to be made out due to the darkness of night. The woman kneels down and holds out a photo in her hands. Wearing a Brooklyn Nets Basketball jersey, we can tell who it is. Lizzie Rose. And thus, we can safely assume the mystery woman’s identity. Princess Nova. Just over a week ago, she and Keres offered her a spot alongside them. But Lizzie instead seemed to have broken the mental spell they had over her and struck Nova in the head. Holding the picture in her gloved hand, a tear from Nova’s face lands on the picture. Princess Nova: “I-I really thought we had broken through to you.”There’s a catch in her throat. Princess Nova: “It’s always hard to get people to understand why I chose my life. Shedding my old ways for a new identity. I understood the sacrifices. But…” The TORN Angel sniffles. Princess Nova: “I always wanted to find a kindred spirit. Someone to go through the same journey as me. Grow into someone just as strong as me, if not stronger. Elizabeth… No, Lizzie.” She squeezes the photo in her hand. Princess Nova: “I thought that was you!” Nova cries out. Her hand shakes. She slowly uncrumples the picture- and it has changed. The woman in the picture has rainbow hair, colourful streaks showing all sides of the rainbow. She has in-ring gear on with long rainbow splattered tights, shiny boots. On top of her head is a backwards ball cap and she has a white vest with a colourful tirm. Until you look at the face, you can hardly tell that that woman now- Has become Princess Nova. Princess Nova: “There would be a time when I would have been at your side as the woman who you THINK you are. Ignore life’s tragedies. Cover a feeling of gray with all the colours of the rainbow. That girl…”She shakes her head. Princess Nova: “Is missed by some. But not me. The punching bag for others. The woman who would sacrifice and sacrifice for supposed family and be only repaid with a ticket to my own destruction. So now you know why we felt it was necessary to help you. I didn’t want another Nova Taylor to fall into a spiral. I wanted a friend. I wanted a sister who I could give my kindness to and would return it.”Putting her hand on her picture, the image of the old Nova is gone, back to the picture of Lizzie Rose. Princess Nova: “So that leads us to today. I do not want to give up hope. But after you hurt me and broke my heart…”The picture falls out of Nova’s hand, gently falling to the soil below. Nova’s frozen. Her body is stiff, voice cold, monotonous. Princess Nova: “-Drastic measures need to be taken. We have chosen where you will battle with Keres. I know what I need to do.”Normally, she’d switch back to her normal cheerful self. But not this time. Her hand moves rigidly, as if being pulled by a string, pushing the photo into the dirt. Princess Nova: “We have already planted our seed in your mind. A part of us is with you. Saturday night is not about a match result. It is my job to fertilize your mind. Lay the groundwork.”Nova’s head tilts slightly. We get a glimpse of her face. It is blank. Princess Nova: “At Back in Business, in our garden, it is up to Keres to nurture it. Provide sunlight. Water it in your blood. Then you will truly blossom into the wonderful woman you were always meant to be-”A figure walks up behind Nova. We can tell who it is by the shape of her shadow. Keres. She moves her mouth, but no words come out from it. Instead, from Nova’s. Princess Nova: “B̸̢͎̬̖̟̬͂͆͒͐̚͠ȩ̵͔̞͓̓̿ ̷̢̹͙͔̂̆͐͐͑͊̃ͅn̸̥̅͋͛͗́͂ô̶̦̰͈͖͙t̵͉͔̺͚͛̄͂̎͆͝ ̶̖̘̗̯̑̉̃͘͜a̴̢͎̩̥͈̟͕̾̓͋̈͠f̸̮̜̫̪̪̮̳̅r̵̢̛͖͓̪̔͂̆͝͠ą̶͙̻͎̦̥̍̆̐͒̀̿̾i̴̢̨͓͈̩͉̹̊̆ḏ̴̮̭̞̾̋̏̌̽͆͂.̴͖͚̬̘̓̌͑͗́̋͝ ̸̧̫͇̻̏͒̃ͅT̵̖̝͎̭͈͍̕h̵̰̪̞͕͒͗̈į̴̮̦̓́̀̒̔̔͗s̶̗͔̒̀̿̐̕ ̸͙̟͠ľ̶̻̪̤̥̗̻̐͒̾̈̈́͜͝í̷̱̭͎̳̮̱ͅf̴̠͚̯̰̮̟̓̃̈́̆̑͘ͅe̶̛̤͗̌̆ ̸̡͓̦̟͇̖̓̏̑͌̕i̶̛̤̚͝͠ṡ̴̛͈̣͆͠͝ ̷̡̥̪̱̞̳̓̀͂l̴̨͚͔̱͇̟̇i̶̧̞̱͈̻̼̬͐̈́̍́̅͑͐b̸̛̙̉e̷͈̙̗̒̅̾̄̕ŗ̵͓̗͉̳̞̒̋̕ͅā̵̢̡̦̙̩̈́́͗̄t̴̖̓̂̃̂͠ǐ̴͙̯̟̰̦̍̎́͑͐̈́n̵̢̮̼͚̺͊g̸̡̠͓͔̈̐̆̽̏̒.̸̬͚̱͔̏͗͂̏̐̀̌ͅ”Keres motions with her figure for Nova to stand up. Princess Nova obeys and turns to Keres. The Daughter of Demise puts her hand on the cheek of her sister, her most loyal follower. A smile appears on Nova’s face as she curtsies to her and Keres leads her off. The camera zooms in on the picture which is now partially buried under the soil. Surrounding it are roses and tulips. It rests- At the base of a vine-covered stone. Flowers bloom on it. Mixed with some of the vines- Is razor sharp- Unforgiving- Barbed-wire. Etched on the stone. Is the name. Lizzie Rose. Rod Sterling: “Coming up next we’ll be revisiting a rivalry as Death Walker will square off with XYZ. It’s been a bitter rivalry with these two that dates several months back…”{GO TO SLEEP || EMINEM FEAT DMX & OBIE TRICE}[MEDIA=youtube]r2GEb4MrkvU[/MEDIA] Before Rod can finish his introduction he’s cut off by the sound of a familiar tune and after a few seconds “The Wildcard” appears on stage to a mixed reaction from the fans in Monterrey. Randall is wearing black cargo pants, boots, a black hooded jacket with the Nephews logo on the side and the same logo on the back, and his own “Wildcard” t-shirt that can be found on ShopFWA.com Rod Sterling: “This isn’t who we were expecting right now. I don’t believe Randall is scheduled for tonight’s show.”Anzu Kurosawa: “He isn’t scheduled but he does have a vested interest in this match considering he’s caught in the middle of this ongoing rivalry.”Rod Sterling: “The Wildcard’s history with Death Walker dates back even further than Death Walker and XYZ. Death Walker is the reason Randall wears that knee brace, and it appears that Randall will be joining us here at the desk…welcome Jason.”Randall takes a seat at the end of the table beside Anzu and adjusts his headset. Anzu Kurosawa: “Pleasure to have you here, Wildcard.”Jason Randall: “Anzu…Rod…”Randall gives them each a curt nod in response… And now… all of the lights turn off momentarily as a demonic voice speaks out to all who are in attendance. While this intro plays, a bright red spotlight pops in the center of a smoke filled stage where it illuminates over a dark hooded figure. The song begins… {THE DEMON’S CAROL || BLAQKOUT}[MEDIA=youtube]kHYdLveMYxc[/MEDIA] Katie-Lynn Goldsmith: “The following match is scheduled for one fall with a twenty-minute-time-limit! Introducing first, from the depths of HELL and weighing in at 243 lb…he is The Dark Traveler…Death Walker!”…and the house lights are brought back on but flashing in between the colors of red and white. As we can see the hooded individual in an all-black sleeved cloak with dark red trim along with another individual in just an oversized black cloak standing right behind it. The two of them take a slow, methodical stroll down the path to the ring. They never raise their heads to reveal who's under these big hooded cloaks as each hides their identity well. That is until they step up the ring stairs and step between the top and middle rope. Once the first hooded figure positions itself in the center of the ring, the other walks over and stands in front of the first. Standing motionless for a few seconds as smoke surrounds the outside of the ring, the person from behind unhooks the other's cloak. And the evil entity known as Death Walker steps forward to reveal himself to the audience and drops the entire cloak with his arms forming an X at neck level. The crowd erupts in madness and chaos as his music most likely ends by now or replays all over again but Death Walker remains staring out at the hard camera to present fear and panic to whomever. Rod Sterling: “Quite an ominous entrance, wouldn’t you say Wildcard?”Jason Randall: “This doesn’t scare me. There’s nothing about this guy that doesn’t scare me. He should’ve killed me when he had the chance but he didn’t and I’m still here.”Anzu Kurosawa: “You’re referring to the beatdown you suffered at his hands when he and his Dark Guardian were attempting to bargain with XYZ about an alliance.”Jason Randall: “That’s right, yeah he’s looking over here. Keep on looking you big ugly bastard!”{ONE HEADLIGHT || THE WALLFLOWERS}[MEDIA=youtube]Zzyfcys1aLM[/MEDIA] XYZ makes his way out to a nice ovation from the Monterrey crowd and after some fanfare and posturing for the fans, XYZ quickly makes his way down to the ring. Katie-Lynn Goldsmith: “and his opponent, from Sitka, Alaska and weighing in at 180 lb…X…Y…Z!”Rod Sterling: “You tried to barter with XYZ as well, Jason and that didn’t go the way you would have liked.”Jason Randall: “I don’t know, I thought it was a good idea to form an alliance but looking back maybe it wasn’t such a bad thing that he declined my offer. I mean, he wouldn’t have been much help as we saw last time when he let Death Walker beat the hell out of me!”XYZ enters the ring where he then removes his cape and hands it off to the ringside attendant. He begins to loosen up a little while the referee checks on both men and then calls for the bell. DING! DING! DING!<< 00:00 >>Death Walker marches toward XYZ in an attempt to intimidate and strike fear in his opponent, but XYZ doesn’t show signs of trepidation and he’s not backing down. Death Walker lunges forward with a grapple attempt, but XYZ side steps him and he starts clubbing Death Walker on the back with balled up fists. XYZ then lights up Death Walker’s shins with vicious kicks but those seem to have little effect on the much bigger man, and Death Walker clutches XYZ by the throat with both hands and then he tosses XYZ into the corner! Death Walker unloads on XYZ with vicious punches to the chest and stomach in the corner! XYZ is already looking worse for wear and Death Walker doesn’t let up and he nails XYZ with a corner clothesline! Death drags XYZ out of the corner and he launches him halfway across the ring with a capture suplex! XYZ staggers and stumbles back to his feet and stumbles back into the nearest corner, and that leaves him open for Death to strike with a running elbow strike! Death brings him in close and hits him with another capture suplex! This time XYZ stays down… Rod Sterling: ”Sheer dominance on display by Death Walker! You’re no stranger to being on the receiving of this man’s dominance, Jason.”Jason Randall: ”One too many times than I’d care to admit, but I’m still here. He didn’t finish the job.”Anzu Kurosawa: ”XYZ might be finished in a matter of moments if Death Walker keeps it up!”Death Walker does indeed look for the finish as he makes the cover… ONE… TW - - NO! XYZ gets a shoulder up and finds a way to stay in this fight. Death drives down more punishment with mounted punches and then hits a standing elbow drop onto XYZ! Death then applies a knee bar submission on XYZ… Rod Sterling: ”Death Walker with the same submission locked in that has you wearing that knee brace.”Jason Randall: ”The bastard tried to rip my leg clean out of the socket!”Anzu Kurosawa: ”He’s intending on doing the same to XYZ. You might have to hook XYZ up with a spare knee brace if you have one handy!”Jason Randall: ”Yeah, that’s not happening.”<< 05:22 >>XYZ is starting to inch his way toward the bottom rope and he manages to make it and breaks free of the submission! Death is reluctant to release the hold and he stomps down on the same leg for good measure! Death turns his attention toward the ringside area where Jason Randall is at the commentary desk. Jason Randall: ”You keep looking at me and I’ll do something about it!”Death turns back to XYZ and as he brings him up, XYZ connects with a standing dropkick to the chest! Death staggers back a few steps and XYZ seizes this opening with vicious kicks to the shins and takes Death down with a leg sweep into a quick elbow drop and a pin! ONE…NO! XYZ quickly kips up and goes for a springboard moonsault but does a fake out after he lands on his feet. XYZ then goes for a standing senton but Death rolls out of the way in time! XYZ grimaces in pain after hitting the mat and as he tries to rise to a knee, he eats a running big boot from Death Walker! << 08:06 >>XYZ doesn’t go down though and he’s still on one knee…THE WRIGHT WAY! Death Walker connects with a vicious running high knee! Anzu Kurosawa: ”XYZ showed promise with that comeback, but I don’t think it was meant to be.”Rod Sterling: ”Death Walker might as well end it here because I don’t think XYZ can handle much more of this.”Death begins to stalk XYZ before he brings him up…DARK CLOUD! Death promptly makes the cover… ONE…TWO…THREE! {RESULT}Winner: Death Walker by pinfall at 09: 10. Katie-Lynn Goldsmith: ”The winner of the match…Death Walker!”Rod Sterling: ”The referee could have counted to one hundred and I don’t think it would have made a difference, there was no getting up from that!”Anzu Kurosawa: ”Complete dominance by Death Walker!”Once the bell rings and Death Walker rises up, Jason Randall emerges from the announcers table and slowly approaches the ring. "The Wildcard" steps up to the apron but Death Walker lunges and Randall steps down. Death Walker continues to stare a hole into Randall, but he turns and sees XYZ slowly come to his feet. As the announcers all note that X looks to be in trouble, Death Walker charges but Randall again gets to the apron and distracts Death Walker. XYZ turns in time to see Death Walker charge at Randall, who drops and pulls down the ropes as Death Walker tumbles to the outside. Randall and Death Walker begin throwing wild haymakers at one another as officials separate them. Crowd: LET THEM FIGHT!XYZ remains in the ring and requests a microphone as he watches the brouhaha on the outside. XYZ: "It is time ... to move on from these silly little side quests. Death Walker and Jason Randall ... mere distractions from the truth. And the truth is an arrow, pointed directly to the pole of light off in the distance. The main quest is to bring joy to the joyless. And if that means piloting a ship to the X Championship, then I ... will CAPTAIN ... that SHIP!
Successes and failures on the low end of the life muscle move the needle naught. Because naught is night, and night is neigh. And neigh ... is the horse's gallop.
So let's all gallop to glory. Climb the mountain with me, because whether there are distractions or disappointments or losses or near-misses, me and the rest of my loyal friends ... including all of you ... will soldier on with the sealions at our back and the rhino's horns guiding the way. The dream never dies, folks. The dream ... never ... dies."XYZ drops the microphone and is about to leave the ring when he’s dragged from underneath the bottom ropes to the outside by Death Walker and Death drills him with a headbutt! Randall then fires off a forearm strike to XYZ! Randall then throws XYZ shoulder first into the steel steps! Randall starts stomping away on XYZ before he’s shoved away by Death Walker and Death Walker starts stomping on XYZ until Randall shoves him back, and the two of them continue their fight while more referees try to break it up… Shawn Summers sat cross-legged on the gritty road, surrounded by the rugged expanse of the desert. The FWA X Championship glistened in front of him, while the Television Championship rested nonchalantly on his shoulder. His gaze wandered into the infinite horizon, but then he abruptly turned his attention to the viewer. His eyes, burdened by dark circles, revealed the toll of sleepless nights. His hair, once vibrant, now bore only remnants of its blonde patches. Clad in a tattered white shirt clinging lazily to his worn-out body and donning unwashed jeans and scuffed converse, Shawn exuded a weathered yet defiant aura. Shawn Summers: "How poetic it seems to me that my first appearance on Meltdown this year involved a grand entrance via helicopter, surrounded by security, and firmly clutching the television championship. Oh, how things have changed since then. Here I am, in the middle of this desolate road, devoid of security, lavish suits, and anyone capable of halting the regicide that all of you wish upon me.
"This year has been a chorus of your wants—your desires echoing through the wrestling world. "I want to enter the F1. I want to claim a championship. I want to win the Carnal Contendership. I want to qualify for the Golden Opportunity." But among all these wants, my favorite has been your collective desires concerning me.
"I want to witness Shawn Summers defeated. I want to seize his championship. I want him to disappear. I want to strip him of everything he's earned."Shawn takes a moment, a faint smirk playing on his lips as he chuckles to himself, disdainfully scoffing at their wishes. He swiftly swipes his hand beneath his nose, wiping away any sign of vulnerability, before continuing. Shawn Summers: "This year alone, countless people have yearned for my downfall, all to satisfy their insatiable desires. They crave the taste of my championship, my name etched triumphantly in their "beat ya" books. I can't stand any of you. You label me the villain, yet you spend the entire year longing for my misfortune because you can't bear the fact that I embrace my truth. I fearlessly expose your bullshit, and I defend myself when misguided arrows are fired my way. I'm the bad guy because I play the game. I'm the bad guy because my words cut deeper than the sword you forge against me. Pathetic, all of you."With a determined push, Shawn attempts to rise but falters, shooting a sharp, challenging glare in our direction. Slowly, he regains his footing, dusting himself off. Despite his worn-out appearance, his physical prowess radiates undeniable strength. Shawn Summers: "Tommy, you're about to embark on the opportunity of a lifetime—multiple matches with me. That, my friend, is my gift to you. You'll have the chance to attain the ultimate prize, to extract everything you desire from Shawn Summers. Championships, glory, revenge—it's all within your grasp. But... you see, beating you isn't what I want. Oh no, I don't need that validation. I already know I'm superior to you. What I truly desire is something you can't directly provide, but you can assist me in obtaining it. At Back in Business, while you fight for titles and revenge, I'll be fighting for a contract.
"That's it. That's my ultimate goal. A contract. The very same contract I earned last year at Back in Business. Same terms, same clauses. That's all I want. And that's something you can help me achieve, Thomas. I'll see you soon, cowboy."Shawn walks off into the distance, We return to the ring as Mexico’s own Juan Tothrefor is already in the ring, soaking in some of the cheers from the fans giving him a nice home country reaction. Katie-Lynn Goldsmith: “The following match is scheduled for one fall with a twenty-minute-time-limit! Introducing first, already in the ring, he is Mexico’s own… JJJJJJUAN TOOOOTHREEEEFOR!The masked man tosses his arms up in the air, playing to the crowd as he does a little jig, delighting many of the fans. Rod Sterling: ”It’s a big opportunity for Juan Tothrefor here tonight. We saw the Art of Wrestling star in the Carnal Contendership but now he gets to showcase his talents here on Meltdown in singles competition!”Anzu Kurosawa: ”Look at those moves, Rod. I like this guy already.”{HERE COMES REVENGE || METALLICA}[MEDIA=youtube]FpF8Wa2yQH0[/MEDIA] The lights in the arena go pitch black as the opening guitar rifts of Metallica begin before purple and green strobe lights began to flash through the arena. As the music speeds up, the lights come back up with a blast of pyro on the stage as El Vengador now stands surrounded by a cloud of smoke. Katie-Lynn Goldsmith: “And his opponent, making his FWA in-ring debut… from the Realm of Despair, weighing in at two hundred fifty pounds, he is the winner of Ground Zero Season 4…. EEEELLLLLLLL VVVEEEEENNNGADOORRRRR!”Rod Sterling: ”El Vendagor is here in Mexico making his in-ring debut after winning the most reason season of Ground Zero, but he’s already made quite a statement just a few weeks ago.”Anzu Kurosawa: ”That he did. He “thanked” his Ground Zero coach, Katsu, by blind siding her with an attack. Not the gracious student, this guy.”Rod Sterling: ”We don’t know a whole lot about this masked man other than we’ve seen him display some ruthless aggression in the ring but he’s also shown a fierce determination, which he put on display by coming back to win Ground Zero after previously being eliminated.”El Vengador slowly walks down the ring with the crowd responding to him with a modest mixed reaction before climbing into the ring and awaiting his opponent. {BABYMETAL || MEGITSUNE}][MEDIA=youtube]cK3NMZAUKGw[/MEDIA] Before Juan Tothrefor can get into the ring, we hear “Megitsune” blaring through the speakers. El Vengador turns his head to the entranceway as, after a few moments, Katsu makes her way out. She has a white hoodie on with a fox-logo on it, along with some black jeans. Of course, this is with her signature mask. Rod Sterling: “Katsu said she is going to confront him face to face before Back in Business, and here she is.”
Anzu Kurosawa: “I think she needs to be careful. El Vengador already laid her out once before.”Heading down the ramp, Katsy has a microphone in her hands and has a slight smirk on her face as she looks at the man she coached on Season Four of Ground Zero. El Vengador stands tall, imposing, trying to intimidate his former coach. Katsu simply heads up the steps and into the ring. Her theme music fades and she stands across from El Vengador. The masked brawler stands his ground, not saying a word. Katsu hums. Katsu: “Bad time?” She sneers. Katsu: “My apologies, Juan, but if I could just have a couple moments of El Vengador’s time here. Because I don’t know about you, but I am tired of back and forth, you simply waiting and watching. May 11th, I introduced you to FWA. I congratulated you. I thanked you. I handed you your contract on behalf of FWA so you can reap the rewards you earned. Then the one second I had my eyes off you… You gave me your ‘thanks,’ and why?”Stepping forward, Katsu looks slightly up at El Vengador. Katsu: “In the name of justicia, to strike down a ‘not mentor.’ I did not expect you to be a best friend. I have my friends, and they are not here tonight. I doubt I’d be in your corner needing to ‘coach’ you forever. I just expected that maybe, for a man who preaches justice, you would return some respect. So, I am here to look you in the eyes. I want to hear directly from you. I want to feel what you say. Judge you correctly, and fairly. Because the meaning of justice might have a different meaning to me than you…”The joshi motions to the ringside area as someone is grabbing a microphone for El Vengedor. Katsu: “So, go ahead. The floor is yours. Don’t worry, I don’t bite… Anymore.” The masked man takes the microphone, but remains silent, just offering a stare toward his former coach. El Vengador: “Respect. That’s pretty funny. Where I come from, respect isn’t something that you just get. You earn it. I am the new guy around here so I know I still have a lot to earn myself. I get that. But mark my words. I will earn the respect of each and every wrestler in the back and every FWA fan. But you… your so-called coaching did was get me eliminated. You were more interested in searching your own soul that you didn’t care about the souls you were supposed to be leading. But I found my way back in. Because if there’s one thing I’ve learned in my life… it’s how to survive! I didn’t win Ground Zero. I SURVIVED IT. And it wasn’t any thanks to you. So I don’t want to hear anything about respect from you. You haven’t earned it.”Vengador’s harsh words for Katu earns him a helping of boos from the fans in Mexico. El Vengador: “So I did what I had to do. To right the wrong of the disservice you did to me as a coach. But more importantly… to make a statement. To show FWA… that justicia is coming!”Katsu looks at El Vengador long. She digests his words, looking at him through the eyes of his mask. The larger wrestler takes a step forward and his eyes cut through Katsu. Katsu: “You know. I could say a lot right now. I can. It may not mean much right now, but one thing that may surprise you is this…”There is a pause in her voice. She mutters. Katsu: “Sorry.”Vengador remains stoic, perhaps not interested in her apology. Katsu explains further. Katsu: “Sorry if I was not coaching at my best. Truthfully, yes. I was going through a lot personally during the show. It was a miracle I even accepted the offer to coach. I am young. That was my first… FIRST time coaching. I had a lot to learn too. You did a lot. As you said, you SURVIVED. You came back and won…”She steps forward. Katsu: “But you blame me for your elimination? Was I the one fighting TYLER? You were the one who let your anger get the better of you. You were the one who let down your guard. I told you before that your emotions can be a weapon, but a sword you can fall on. And you’re several years my senior and yet you made that mistake and I see it here, again and again-”El Vengador: “My anger is what has kept me alive as long as it has. But I don’t need to go on a quest of self-reflection to hide my own failures. Because I’ve learned failure just is not an option. And at Back in Business… I won’t fail. And I will deliver you to justicia.”There is a cold chill in his voice over the microphone. Katsu shakes her head. Katsu: “No, you will boil yourself alive in your anger. You will blind yourself with red. Because failure is inevitable. You will make mistakes again and again. But what you do is get up and learn. I was trained by Yukari Kozakai. I was brought into my first group by Queen Yoshiko under Sin. I have since been under the learning tree of Saori Suzuki of MAYHEM. Each of these women I have learned what to do and what not to do, all to learn about what I do. During that time I was knocked down, beaten down, and yet here I am. Like you, I survived! But, I have also learned from each mistake to become a stronger person. You haven’t.”El Vengedor steps in front of Katsu, looking down, he is forehead to forehead, mask to mask with her. His breathing is heard over the microphone. Katsu holds it up to her face. Katsu: “So, how about I give you one lesson. One final lesson before Back in Business. Maybe this time, you’ll learn something…” Backing up, Katsu slides out of the ring. Slowly, El Vengedor turns his head, not keeping his eyes off his future opponent. Katsu: “If you truly believe in Justica, you have to understand that actions have consequences. Your misconduct has led to us coming face to face at Back in Business. But also…”Going to the commentator’s area, Katsu grabs a folding steel chair. She slaps it and slides into the ring. El Vengedor stands his ground. Katsu: “If you truly believe in justice, you don’t stab someone in the back…”The masked joshi raises the chair… Before dropping it in front of El Vengedor. Katsu: “You stab them in the front.” Katsu sits down in front of El Vengedor. She crosses her legs. Looking up at the masked brawler, she says. Katsu: “So go ahead, do it right.”Rod Sterling: “Is Katsu crazy?! She’s just sitting there, giving El Vengedor literal ammunition.”
Anzu Kurosawa:”And for some reason, she doesn’t seem intimidated at all.”El Vengador looks down at Katsu, who remains firm in her decision, simply sitting and waiting for Vengador to act. He leans over and picks up the chair, eyeing it from top to bottom before looking back down at Katsu. Rod Sterling: ”You have to wonder what’s going through El Vengador’s mind here… what’s he going to do? He has an opportunity here to cause some real damage to Katsu heading into Back in Business.”
Anzu Kurosawa:”Hey, she’s asking for it. Who can blame him if he wants to take his shot here.”The crowd boos as Vengador tilts his head, continuing to measure up Katsu, who surprisingly does not grow impatient on her former student. He finally lifts the chair up into the air… And.. SWINGS IT DOWN!The chair crashes to the canvas right beside Katsu, causing a slight flinch from the joshi star. Vengador, still holding the chair as he kneels down in front of Katsu, picking the the microphone back up with his other hand. El Vengador: “Perhaps… I was wrong about you. Perhaps. So tonight… I spare you… but at Back in Business… it will be a different story.”Vengador tosses the chair down beside Katsu. She grabs the microphone next to her and picks it up. Katsu: “You will see there is more to me than you realize… But for now, I think I’ll take my chance to learn about you…” She grabs the chair and slides out of the ring. She unfolds it to sit at ringside, folding her legs. Rod Sterling: ”Now that’s a strange encounter. Mind games from both of them.”Anzu Kurosawa: ”And some emotion from both of them. Katsu’s got the Trios Championship match with her YOKAI Death Squad teammates, along with the Golden Opportunity after Back in Business. We know what she needs, but El Vengedor has something to prove…”Rod Sterling: ”And I guess we’ll see what he has now.” As Katsu sets up shop to spectate, Juan finally is able to climb into the ring and get this match underway. << 00:00. >>Juan and Vengador meet in the center of the ring, Vengador going for a lock up but Juan showcases some of his surprising agility as he avoids the lock up and immediately grapples his fellow luchadore in a waistlock. Vengador battles it off with a pair of back elbows to stagger Tothrefor backwards before he hits a stiff lariat, knocking the stocky luchadore down to the mat. Vengador stops to look at Katsu at ringside before unleashing a series of angry stomps to Juan’s back. Rod Sterling: ”I think that confrontation with Katsu in the pre-match has El Vengador agitated and now he’s taking out that aggression on Juan Tothrefor!”Juan tries to crawl to the corner, pulling himself up but Vengador meets him with some stiff rapid fire machine gun chops to the chest before lifting up his boot and placing it across the thick neck of Tothrefour! Vengador gets a four count and a stern warning from the FWA official. Vengador brushes off the referee and pulls Juan out of the corner and snapmaring the Art of Wrestling star down to the mat before leaping over him with a rolling neck snap! Vengador pops right back up and follows up this series of moves with a standing moonsault, showcasing his own impressive agility for a 250 pounder. But instead of going for the pin, Vengador decides to turn his attention to Katsu once again. ”I hope you’re learning something!” he shouts out, though Katsu simply tells Vengador to pay attention to the ring, because by the time he turns around, Juan is back to his feet and hits a well placed dropkick to the chest of Vengador to take him down to the mat! Anzu Kurosawa: ”Rookie mistake by Vengador! He’s too worried about Katsu being at ringside that he took his eyes off the ball and the lucha veteran Juan took advantage.”<< 03:57. >>Juan Tothrefor sends Vengador into the turnbuckles with an Irish Whip, following it up by rushing in with a big leaping corner splash to the man in purple. Vengador staggers out of the corner and is scooped up by Juan and then dropped to the mat with a powerslam! Juan points to the top rope, eliciting a pop from the crowd as he begins to ascend the turnbuckles. FROG SPLASH from Juan! But Vengador gets his knees up! The Ground Zero winner slowly pulls himself up while Juan tries to recover from the failed high risk maneuver. Vengador strikes first, hitting a superkick to Juan that sends the chubbier man back into the ropes, bouncing right back towards Vengy. He ducks through a big boot from Vengador and then strikes with his own superkick! Vengador only falls to a knee however and gets right back up as Tothrefor goes for another superkick, but it’s caught by EV! Vengador spins Juan around and then hits a jumping big boot to lay out the fan favorite! Tothrefor tries to pull himself up, but Vengador is waiting for him as he rushes in with a running knee to the face, sending him right back down to the mat. ”JUSTICIA!” he cries out as he pulls Jaun back up and locks his eyes on Katsu before lifting him up and driving Tothrefor back into the canvas with his Justicia finishing maneuver. Vengador rolls Juan onto his back, pressing his arms down across the shoulders of the luchadore. ONE - TWO - THREE! {RESULT}Winner: El Vengador by pinfall at 5:23. Vengador sits up to his knees before standing up to a mostly negative reaction from the fans in Mexico. He doesn’t seem to mind however and gladly allows the referee to lift up his arm in victory before he once again diverts his attention to Katsu, who has now stood up from her chair and offers a sarcastic round of applause for the victor. Katie-Lynn Goldsmith:: "Here is your winner… EL VENGADOR!"Rod Sterling: ”An impressive victory for El Vengador as he fends off the spirited fight from his opponent who had definitely had home field advantage here tonight!”Anzu Kurosawa: ”I’m not sure how impressed his former coach is however. I sense quite a bit of insincerity in those claps.”Katsu folds up her chair and turns away from the ring, El Vengador watching his Back in Business opponent closely as she exits. He takes one last look at Juan as he struggles to get back to his feet before he himself steps out of the ring. The fans in Mexico show their respect for Juan even in defeat as he grabs the ropes and pulls himself back up. He seems pleased by the kind response. Rod Sterling: ”What a great show of support for Juan Tothrefor here tonight in his home country. Hopefully we will get to see a bit more of him here in the futur-”{OUTLANDER || TITAN SLAYER}[MEDIA=youtube]jnviyqrmfAA[/MEDIA] El Vengador is shown pausing on the ramp as another hulking beast emerges from the back and there is audible shock from the crowd as the being known as ‘The Great’ Maru stomps out onto the stage. Maru pays no attention to Vengador as he advances towards the ring where Juan Tothrefor becomes aware of his approach, also. Anzu Kurosawa: ”Oh, this isn’t good. Juan should really think about getting out of there, Rod…”Rod Sterling: ”Not good indeed! This is ‘The Great’ Maru, and he appeared for the first time in the FWA on Fallout 030 where he took apart three men at once, and I think Juan Tothrefor is in his sights right now!”Maru reaches the bottom of the ramp and then pulls himself up onto the apron and steps over the top rope into the ring, where Juan comes to meet him. Juan gets a couple of shots away which have little to no effect. Maru is then able to shove Juan back and Juan rolls through and gets to his feet before valiantly charging in again… AND MARU PLANTS HIM ON THE MAT WITH A URANAGE! The impact sees Juan down on the mat, winded, and Maru effortlessly lifts him into the air and picks him up… OVER SHOULDER REVERSE PILEDRIVER!!! Juan is absolutely spiked on the top of his head and he falls flat down onto his back in the middle of the ring. Maru slowly rises back to his feet and stands over the downed Juan as his music plays again. Rod Sterling: ”Message sent. We still have no idea what ‘The Great’ Maru wants here in the FWA but he is leaving bodies in his wake wherever he goes!”The crowd are not happy to see their countryman obliterated in the middle of the ring and Maru looks to leave as soon as he arrived. Anzu Kurosawa: ”His motives may not be clear, but the results speak for themselves…”For seven days, Lucy Lupone has been trying to survive in the enchanted forest, eating as much honey as she possibly could and fighting her way through the goblin-infested valleys of the past. Nestled within the roots of a massive oak tree. The tiny cottages were a welcome sight for the weary traveller. As she approached the town, a warm breeze blew over them. Chasing away the chill of the frozen pass and carrying with it the sweet smell of cooking fires. Inside the mysterious house was tightly packed earth, with planks nailed down for the floor. A writing desk with a squat, burning candle was set up in the corner, and shelves full of books lined the walls. Lucy studied the titles next to her "Tankards and Tempers" to "In the Cards" to "Makings of a Monster" There were even four volumes of short stories that were all entitled "Throne Wars" from the ceiling, a large glass Globe filled with magical light globe glowed softly. The man himself stood beneath the glass orbs, arms folded and almost disappearing in the creases of his dun-coloured robes. ???: "Welcome; I've been expecting you."
Lucy LuPone: "I've been told you're the one to go to for answers...Who are you?"???:"I go by many names, but you'll probably know me by the name humanity has given me."And in one swift and sudden motion, the man removed his hood to reveal an incredibly hairy yet wise face. ???:"BIG FOOT!"
Lucy LuPone: "Oh hey, bigfoot."Big Foot: "hi"-Slight awkward pause- Big Foot:"Would you like some tea? An assortment of treats? Some tepid room temperature water."
Lucy LuPone: "Oh, room temperature, you say? Temping, but no, I've spent the last week travelling the length of this realm to seek out your wisdom. With a band of fearless adventures, rogues, bards, and wizards facing endless battles with undead hordes."Big Foot:"That sounds positively exciting and would be an exciting read."
Lucy LuPone:"Yes, maybe one day we'll explore such awesome adventures in some kind of written piece or maybe a game of DND, but now is not the time to relive such intense high fantasy adventure. I need your wisdom on how to move forward with my life.Big foot raised a single eyebrow, almost in bemusement. Big Foot:"You've travelled such great distances for an answer you had the entire time."
Lucy Lupone: "What do you mean?"Big Foot: "You had such amazing adventures, ones that would be really cool to read, I'm sure...Slaying dragons and fighting battles...but you couldn't do it on your own. You needed a clam. A family. Someone to have your back. That's why you need your family...and why your brothers need you.Lucy's eyes widened in stunned silence as the truth of the situation came to her; the revelation came to her like a slap in her face. Big Foot: "Look at me, alone, I am hunted as a cryptid to put in someone's museum, but if I had two partners with me, I wouldn't be alone, I wouldn't be hunted, and I would be happy.Lucy looks down, deep in thought, and pinpricks of tears appear in her eyes. Lucy LuPone: "Yes, of course.......I understand now...Thank you, Mr Big Foot...I know who I am now...and I need to fight for my family. I will join the Lumberjacks and fight for the trio's titles. Thank you. So much for your wisdom, and now I must fly away. FORWARD!"And with that, Lucy Lupone thrust her fist out and flew out of Big Foot's cottage and into a rainbow. ----- Smash cut to The Lumberjacks at a local bar. Doug LuPone: "Oh crap"Dan LuPone "What's up?"Doug LuPone: "Did we remember to tell Lucy that the honey in the forest makes you hallucinate weird stuff?"Dan LuPone: " Probably."Doug LuPone:"Yeah. It's probably fine."Meltdown returns from a commercial break and the crowd cheers as we see Al Blizzard standing in the ring, leather jacket on, aviator-style glass on and a mic in his hand. Rod Sterling: ”Al Blizzard is here on Meltdown and with everything that has been going on lately with him and his brother Jason Quinn, I’m sure he has some things on his mind.”Al Blizzard: “Shit’s been rough, I lost my match. And more importantly, it was because of my brother, Jason. He asked me for a match at Back in Business and I said no. Why did I say no? Because I don’t want to give him the light of day. I am not giving Jason a platform. If he wants one he has to earn it himself. But on Meltdown Thirty, he took it too far. He crossed a line I never thought existed. And you know what, he pushed me over that line with him. I didn’t believe that all the hate I’d stored over the years would be focused on my brother. But here we are. Jason… it’s time to settle this. Get your ass out here.” There is a slight pause before Jason Quinn’s theme hits. {HOLOCAUST || BORIALIS}[MEDIA=youtube]2OUFSSiVabM[/MEDIA] Jason walks out with a huge smirk on his face and a mic in his hand. He pauses on the stage and looks at Blizzard. Jason Quinn: “You know brother. I figured you’d eventually come to your senses. But I realise I had to step over that line. And I will continue to do so until you face me.”Jason turns to the curtain and shouts in that direction still with a smirk on his face. A few seconds later, two people emerge from the curtain, Sophie, Al’s Girlfriend and his Son Matthew. Blizzard looks relieved that they’re ok, yet angry. Jason: You see, I couldn’t just simply return them to you could I, that wouldn’t be fun at all. Jason, Sophie and Matthew make their way down to the ring and Jason forces Sophie and Matthew to get into the ring first. Blizzard attempts to hug Sophie and Matthew but Jason steps up to him Jason Quinn: “Nuh-uh. Not yet. Not until after you accept my challenge.”Blizzard reluctantly backs away from them. Al Blizzard: “Give me my family back. Before I fucking kill you.”Jason Quinn: “Oh Alex, so naive. You’ll have your chance if you give me what I want. Jason Quinn versus Al Blizzard at Back In Business. If I win, you do as I say and if you win, you get your family back and you’ll never see me again.”Al Blizzard: “You got your match.”The crowd cheer whilst Jasons’ smirk grows even larger. Jason turns around, ready to leave the ring but is interrupted. Al Blizzard: “On one condition.”A sea of “ooh's” emanate from the crowd and Jason turns back around, still smirking. Jason Quinn: “What is your condition?”Al Blizzard: “I spoke to Robert Steel recently and he gave me some good advice. He told me many things but among those things. He made me realise that to fight you, I have to fight you how you want to fight me. Do you want to play rough Jason?”The crowd cheers as Jason takes a small step back. Jason Quinn: “You bet your ass I want to play rough.”The crowd cheer as the two men step toward each other. Al Blizzard: “Then let’s play rough. At Back In Business, it’ll be me, The Perfect Storm, Al Blizzard versus you, The Wolf Blood, Jason Quinn. ”The crowd cheer a lot louder than before. Jason Quinn: “And how do you want to play rough?”Al Blizzard: “Bloody... Fucking… Massacre. No Counts Outs, No DQ, Falls Count Anywhere.”The crowd go crazy as Jason's smirk is larger than ever but likewise is Blizzard’s. Jason Quinn: “You’re on hotshot. I’ll see you at Back In Business. But remember, no one is left to save you now.”The crowd boo at Jason as he forces Sophie and Matthew out of the ring. Rod Sterling: “It is official, Al Blizzard will go one on one with his own brother Jason Quinn in a Bloody Massacre match.”The screen fades to black as we see Blizzard standing in the ring, looking triumphant. {WHEN THE LIGHTS GO DOWN || DOWNSTAIT}[MEDIA=youtube]q2XuOvlzVHI[/MEDIA] Katie-Lynn Goldsmith:: "Ladies and gentlemen, the following is your Meltdown XXXI main event, scheduled for one-fall with a twenty minute time limit… Introducing first, weighing in at two hundred and forty pounds… 'the Prodigy'... Mike PARR!!"A mixed reaction for the Prodigy as he walks out onto the stage. He pays the fans no mind, electing to walk down towards the ring with a stern look of focus on his face… Rod Sterling: "Here comes the man who will challenge Bryan Baxter for the FWA North American Championship at Back in Business, and Mike Parr has been undefeated in singles action since he returned to the FWA a couple of months ago."Anzu Kurosawa: "He'll want to continue that head of steam into Mexico City, where Parr will hope to overthrow Baxter to add yet another reign with the North American Championship to his trophy cabinet."Parr climbs into the ring and warms up in the corner. His music fades out and is replaced by… {DEAD OR ALIVE || BON JOVI}[MEDIA=youtube]SRvCvsRp5ho[/MEDIA] Katie-Lynn Goldsmith:: "And his opponent… from Sweetwater, Texas and weighing in at two hundred and forty four pounds… Tommy BEDLAM!!"The reaction for Tommy is much more overwhelmingly positive as he appears on the stage with Randi at his side. Rod Sterling: "Whilst Parr looks to usurp Baxter for the North American Title, Tommy Bedlam has his own date in Mexico City with Shawn Summers. The Cowboy will look to claim both the X and Television Championships, both currently held by Der Bastard. This 'challenger vs. challenger' main event will afford a good look at both men before their big opportunities at Back in Business."Anzu Kurosawa: "Don't forget that we saw them across the ring from one another last week, in a tag team match also involving both of the aforementioned champions. It was Tommy Bedlam who triumphed then whilst partnering with Bryan Baxter, and surely Mike Parr will be looking for some sort of payback following that loss last time out…"Bedlam climbs into the ring and loosens up in the opposite corner to Parr, who stares at him with almost a sneer on his face. Bedlam's music fades out and, after the official is done with his final checks, we hear the opening bell… << 00:00. >>
The two circle the ring, and it appears that they’re going to bring it together with a test of strength to start things off. Parr offers the hand first and Tommy slowly, hesitantly lists his hand so as to reciprocate…
Rod Sterling: "Parr attempts to unleash a kick into Tommy’s gut… but Bedlam catches his boot!"
Anzu Kurosawa: "The Cowboy saw that sneak attack coming!"
Bedlam wags a finger in Parr’s face, smirking at the underhanded (and failed) tactics, and then yanks him towards him by the caught boot… before wiping him out with a clothesline! Parr is folded up by the move, landing at an ugly angle on the back of his neck. Bedlam hoists him up to his feet and then onto his shoulders, perhaps looking for a running powerslam…
Anzu Kurosawa: "Parr’s a slippery customer, though! He slips out the back and into a half-nelson… half-nelson suplex from the Prodigy!! It’s Tommy’s turn to take a bad bump on the back of the head!"
Rod Sterling: "The Prodigy isn’t finished, he’s grasping at Bedlam’s legs, going for some sort of submission, maybe?"
Anzu Kurosawa: "He’s looking for that inverted sharpshooter! Bad news for Tommy if he gets it locked in… and the Cowboy knows it too! He unloads on Mike Parr with right hands from his grounded position, and then kicks the Prodigy away!"
Separation is caused, but Parr is still on his feet as Bedlam scrambles up himself. The Prodigy charges at Bedlam, trying to clothesline him over the top rope… but Tommy catches him with a flapjack!! Mike Parr is hung up on the top rope! Bedlam takes a few deep breaths, and then looks to follow up, only to find that the Prodigy has rolled under the bottom rope to take a breather of his own. Undeterred, Tommy follows him out…
***
<< 05:13. >>
It’s Parr that has the advantage, with Bedlam against the turnbuckles and the Prodigy standing on the second rope and showering down right hands on him. The crowd counts along, even if they are firmly in Bedlam’s corner. After delivering the tenth and final right hand, Parr hops down from the ropes and drives a shoulder into Tommy’s gut before hoisting him up into a seated position on the top turnbuckle…
Anzu Kurosawa: "Here goes Mike Parr, he’s following Tommy Bedlam up onto the second rope… this could be bad for both men! The Prodigy maybe thinking of a superplex?"
Rod Sterling: "Not right now… Parr is more interested in clubbing into Bedlam with a vicious series of forearm strikes…"
There’s at least a half-dozen of them in quick succession, before he maneuvers Bedlam’s legs so they’re on the other side of the ropes to his own. Then, he applies a front facelock, attempting to wrench Tommy up and over for the superplex…
Rod Sterling: "… but Tommy Bedlam wants none of it! He grips onto the top rope with his free arm, anchoring his weight down!"
After a couple of attempts, Parr gives up on the superplex momentarily in the favour of another forearm strike… but Bedlam blocks it! And then he fires back with a headbutt of his own!! Mike Parr falls from his perch on the second rope, landing on his back and then struggling to shake loose the cobwebs and ascend to his feet. Meanwhile, Bedlam steps up onto the top turnbuckle…
Rod Sterling: "Unfamiliar territory for Tommy Bedlam! The Cowboy doesn’t usually fly!"
Anzu Kurosawa: "He looks unsteady, but waits patiently for Parr to turn and face him… TOP ROPE CLOTHESLINE!! Tommy Bedlam connects!"
The Cowboy is quickly up to his feet, the crowd cheering him on as he drags Parr up and then onto his shoulder…
Rod Sterling: "Running powerslam!! Bedlam went for it early in the match, and now he’s able to connect! He hooks the leg…"
ONE… TWO… TH – NO!
Parr with the shoulder up! Bedlam takes a few moments to compose himself and then goes back to work…
***
<< 09:52. >>
With Parr down, Bedlam stalks him from the corner, building up to a big finish. The Prodigy gets to his feet slowly, unsteady on them as he turns to face Bedlam. The Cowboy kicks him in the gut and applies a front facelock…
Rod Sterling: "Tommy Bedlam going for his patented Bullseye DDT… but reversal from Parr! Northern Lights suplex! With a bridge!"
ONE… TWO… T – NO!
Parr almost catches Bedlam out, but the Cowboy thrusts a shoulder up. Both men are quick to scramble to their feet, with Bedlam first to react and going for a big clothesline… but it’s ducked beneath by Mike Parr, who catches Bedlam in a backslide!
ONE… TWO… THRE – NO!!
Rod Sterling: "So close! But Tommy’s still in this!"
With Tommy up on his knees, Parr is quick to follow up with a spin kick to the gut, and then a kick to the side of the head!" [/b][/color] Anzu Kurosawa: "But for how long?! Parr piles on the punishment!!"With Bedlam struggling to remain on his knees, at least ostensibly, Mike Parr throws himself off an adjacent set of ropes, looking for his shining wizard… but Bedlam launches himself to his feet and at Parr like a defensive end, turning the Prodigy inside out with a huge lariat!! The crowd roars, Tommy waiting in the corner again and signalling for his superkick. The Prodigy is slow to rise, turns to face Tommy… and ducks the Buckshot! He collects Bedlam from behind in a reverse facelock… Rod Sterling: "Mike Parr is going for his rolling cutter! But Tommy Bedlam rotates out of it, inverted DDT!"Anzu Kurosawa: "No cover attempt from Tommy! He wants to make absolutely sure!"He collects Parr and drags him up, positioning his head beneath the Prodigy’s arm… Rod Sterling: "ROUGH RIDE!!"Anzu Kurosawa: "Tommy hooks the far leg!"ONE… TWO… THREE! {RESULT}Winner: Tommy Bedlam via pinfall at 11:00. Katie-Lynn Goldsmith: “Here is your winner… TOMMY BEDLAM!!”The Cowboy gets up to his feet, allowing the official to raise his hand in victory. Rod Sterling: “A big win tonight for Tommy Bedlam, who moves towards Back in Business with some much-needed momentum ahead of his title challenge against, well…”The big screen in the arena displays Shawn Summers, a championship belt on each of his shoulders, watching proceedings from his locker room. He offers Bedlam a weak applause. Rod Sterling: “Against this man.”Anzu Kurosawa: “Der Basterd may look confident, but tonight’s win, against the man who will challenge for the FWA North American Championship, no less, proves that Summers’ X and Television titles are in serious jeopardy in Mexico City.”In the ring, Bedlam catches a glimpse of Summers on the big screen. He shakes his head and then climbs out through the ropes. Randi is there to greet him, offering him an embrace and then helping him up the ramp. We fade to commercials. We cut to the entrance ramp where a figure has appeared, unaccompanied by any entrance music but on the receiving end of a massive pop from the crowd and the sounds of groans from our commentary team. Rod Sterling: “Oh great, it’s dragonperson.”Anzu Kurosawa: “I can imagine he has a lot to say tonight, shall we take off for a quick smoke break Rod?”Rod Sterling: “No Anzu, I think we’d better maintain an allure of decorum and professionalism. Remain in your post.”Anzu Kurosawa: “Aye-aye.”dragonperson saunters down the entrance ramp with both hands held outstretched, serpentining from one side of the ramp to the other and slapping hands with the Meltdown faithful in the front row. dragonperson arrives by the ringsteps and begins his long ascent, making sure to balance the giant costume dragon head as it negotiates its way into the ring. The audience showers him with praise and applause when he makes it inside unharmed. dragonperson motions for a microphone and obliged by Katie-Lynn Goldsmith at ringside, of course our dragon friend almost loses his head bending over to accept the piece of hardware. dragonperson: “Rawr!”The audience goes wild, roaring back at dragonperson. dragonperson: “Rawr, rawr rawr rawr rawr!”dragonperson paces back and forth, his loving roars which were delivered with such joviality have quickly turned into roars of anger. dragonperson turns to face the entranceway and begins pointing past the curtains. dragonperson: “Rawr rawr rawr rawr, rawr, rawr! RAWR!”dragonperson is calling someone out. {Gold Chain Punk (whogonbeatmyass?) || Soul Glo}[MEDIA=youtube]0IaAs4D14kw[/MEDIA] Anzu Kurosawa: “Oh good Rod, the vocabulary of our performers has just doubled.”weaselperson appears to be that someone, and it wants a piece of dragonperson, rushing down to the ring, eyes fixated on its reptilian opposition. weaselperson has a much easier time navigating its way into the ring and immediate stands snout to snout with the allegedly fire-breathing dragon. A duelling chorus of roaring and barking echoes through the rabid Meltdown crowd and both dragon and weasel people are snapped out of their intense staredown, both turning their heads from side to side and taking in the electricity around them. But not for long, weaselperson has its eye on the prize, snatching the microphone out of dragonperson’s hand and raising it to its mouth. The audience falls silent in anticipation. weaselperson: “Bark!”A loud hollering picks up in the arena but is quietened down at the sight of dragonperson snatching the microphone back from weaselperson. dragonperson: “Rawr!”weaselperson steps up to dragonperson, pushing its chest against dragonperson’s and again taking the microphone from it. weaselperson: “Bark bark bark!”Not to be outdone, dragonperson steps back and swings its tail mightily, swiping at weaselperson…to no effect. But it is enough to lower weaselperson’s defences and allow dragonperson to snatch the microphone back. dragonperson: “Rawr rawr rawr!”Rod Sterling: “Did we die Anzu? Is this hell?”Anzu Kurosawa: “I cannot imagine what sin we’ve committed to deserve this Rod.”Much to the chagrin of our announce team, the audience is eating this up. Sitting on the edge of their seat for every word exchanged by these two behemoths. They holler in response to every witty retort, and show their favouritism by barking or roaring in support of their favourite person respectively. weaselperson meanwhile has snatch the microphone back from dragonperson, but this time instead of dragonperson attempting to steal it back Katie-Lynn Goldsmith has intervene and given it it’s own microphone. dragonperson: “Rawr, rawr rawr rawr rawr rawr rawr rawr rawr rawr! Rawr! RAWR! Rawr…rawr!”weaselperson: “BARK! Bark bark bark! Bark, bark bark bark BARK BARK!”dragonperson: “RRRRRAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWRRRR!!!”weaselperson: “BBBBBBBBBAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRKKKKKKKK!”As dragonperson is about to roar in response, weaselperson raises a paw in its face, shutting it up. weaselperson then points to a large Back in Business banner hanging from the rafters. Silence. The anticipation is killing the audience, but they’re too invested to dare make noise and interrupt this moment. weaselperson waits for dragonperson’s response, and receives a nod. The crowd explodes, even Anzu and Rod are relieved! Rod Sterling: “I suppose this means we’ll be seeing weaselperson verses dragonperson at Back in Business.”Anzu Kurosawa: “Which means more of this roar/bark nonsense. At least the match should be sufficiently violent to make up for it.”Satisfied with the response given, weaselperson turns tail and makes their exit whilst dragonperson continues to roar in the ring as the crowd barks and roars back at them. {LIFE IS A HAPPY SONG|| THE MUPPETS}[MEDIA=youtube]AEWJxRP5z7g[/MEDIA] Out from behind the curtain, steps a fidgeting Jeremy Best. As he is showered with a chorus of boos and jeers, Best wrings his hands anxiously, breathing deeply, running his palms across his custom-designed gear for this occasion. He waves nervously at the audience. Someone directly in sight of the camera flips him the bird. Rod Sterling: “There’s a lot of disliked athletes on our roster, Anzu. But Jeremy… Jeremy hits different.”Anzu Kurosawa: “It’s because he exudes such innocent, oblivious energy, that you start to soften. You start to wonder if this kid isn’t as bad as people say. Then you remember he and his crony kidnapped a man everyone thought was dead, for his own sick reasoning.”Rod Sterling: “It was mentioned earlier tonight that Jeremy’s supposed tag team partner tonight, the man in a mask Jeremy calls ‘Krash’-”Anzu Kurosawa: “Who is not Krash, for the record. Just so we’re clear..”Rod Sterling: “We can’t say that for certain, Anzu. Regardless, Jeremy’s initial partner seemed to be not in the arena. As such, the match has been postponed until Jeremy organized his ‘Plan B.’”Anzu Kurosawa: “Plan B for Baxter, I would presume.Jeremy Best pulls out a microphone from his back pocket, gesturing for quiet. As he approaches the ring, the booing and jeering begrudgingly settle down, though there is still a notable murmur of dissension. Jeremy Best: ”I hope we didn’t keep you all waiting for too long-”“FUCK YOU JEREMY!”
“FUCK YOU JEREMY!”
“FUCK YOU JEREMY!”Jeremy Best: ”Wow, you’re really excited for this tag title match, huh?”BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOJeremy Best: ”Well, I’ll let you in on a little secret - So am I! I’ve been looking forward to tonight for months, years even! The night came a little bit earlier than expected, but sometimes you gotta roll with the flow, y’know?”BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAnzu Kurosawa: “His obliviousness is almost impressive.”Jeremy Best: ”I know, right? But, I’ve come to realize, if there is EVER a time to put this next step forward, it’s tonight. So, allow me to introduce to you, my tag team partner for tonight’s main event…”Jeremy gestures with gravitas towards the entranceway with enthusiasm, the nerves fading away with his excitement. Bouncing on the balls of his feet, a toothy grin across his features, and a joyous gleam in his eyes, like a kid in a candy store. Jeremy Best: ”… Krash!”The crowd collectively rolls their eyes once more as Jeremy’s theme starts up again, groaning in annoyance. From the entranceway, a figure stumbles out… Anzu Kurosawa: “If it’s the masked git I’m going to shi-”Rod Sterling: “Hold the phone. Hold the phone, Anzu. That’s… That’s-”A spotlight shines on the figure, and the figure in the spotlight takes a step black, blinded by the light, before lowering his hands. The audience’s jeering crumbles to a halt in shock, before restarting with a roar - this time a roar of approval, of excitement, of sheer ‘wait, really?’ at the sight of a familiar, familiar mustache. Rod Sterling: “That’s Krash!”It most certainly is! Though he’s noticeably paler, gaunt, lost a noticeable bit of weight and seems more dazed than anything… It’s him. In the flesh and blood, as much as that flesh and blood barely looks alive. No mask, no asterisks, no quotation marks - it’s Krash. Anzu Kurosawa: “He looks a bit worse for wear, but… But you’re right! That’s Krash!”Rod Sterling: “He’s also not alone…”As the spotlight fades, Bryan Baxter is revealed to be standing next to Krash, with a firm grip on his upper arm. With all the care and grace you would expect from Baxter, he begins guiding/directing/dragging Krash towards the ring - Towards Jeremy Best. Hands tied, the light in his eyes not entirely there, Krash doesn’t put up much of a resistance, as Baxter pushes him into the ring, climbing in after him. Anzu Kurosawa: “Kick him in the junk and run, Krash.”Jeremy Best immediately drags Krash into a deep, deep hug. There is the barest hint of hesitation, a flicker of trepidation, but it’s gone so fast you wouldn’t notice if you weren’t explicitly looking for it. The embrace breaks, and Jeremy throws an arm over Krash’s shoulders, beaming. The light in his eyes flickering, Krash looks somehow more pale, swaying on his feet. Jeremy Best: ”Krash… Ol’ buddy, ol pal, are you ready for this? We're finally gonna do it. Me and you. The Dream Team, The Friendship Patrol… The Friendship Wrestling Alliance… that’s us! The soon to be Tag Team Champions? Can you believe it?”Jeremy shoves the microphone right under Krash’s nose, then takes it back before Krash can even utter a word in his excitement. Not that Krash made any motion of speaking. He instead glanced at Bryan Baxter, standing menacingly beside the two. That light behind his eyes is flickering brighter. Jeremy Best: ”Buddy, you don’t gotta tell me, I know how excited you are! You want this just as badly as I do, maybe even more! After all, what better way to win the Tag Team Championships with your New Best Friend… Then by taking them out of the hands of your Old Best Friend and the guy he replaced you with?”The question is said so offhandedly Jeremy’s expression doesn't change in the slightest, but Krash whips his head to Jeremy, the shadow of a hurt grimace on his face. Jeremy only turns his head to make eye contact with Krash, which Krash immediately breaks, instead looking at the mat. Jeremy Best: ”Krash, buddy, we’re going to make history, you and I. Just like I dreamed. Just like you dreamed. We’re going to go down as the greatest team in FWA history! Whadduya say, pal?”Baxter steps forward, untying the knot around Krash’s hands. Massaging the ropeburn and indents across his wrists, Krash’s pained expression grows as he realizes Jeremy is now holding the mic out to him expectantly. Rod Sterling: “This is… uncomfortable, Anzu. We don’t even know how much of Krash is still in there. Last time we say him he was borderline comatose.”Anzu Kurosawa: “I think he’s still a bit out of it, Rod… But I also think there’s a little more life in those eyes this time.”Krash attempts to hold the microphone, only for it to slip out of his grasp and onto the floor. Undeterred, Jeremy quickly scoops the microphone, dusting it off, and pressing it into Krash’s palm. Jeremy Best: ”I’m nervous too, Krash. But we can do this. We should do this. As friends should. Don’t you think?”Hesitant, Krash opens his mouth to answer, glancing between the microphone and Bryan Baxter, when- {STUPID INTRUDERS|| THE VINCENT BLACK SHADOW} [MEDIA=youtube]qR_440CbQZM[/MEDIA] Anzu Kurosawa: “Oh! We know that music! Judging by his expression, so does Jeremy!”A surprisingly decent pop echoes through the arena, while Jeremy's face has fallen into an expression of horror, memories of his unfortunate encounter with a certain green mohawked someone flashing in his mind, as he gazes up the entranceway. Baxter is furious, indignant, while Krash… Is unreadable. There’s a commotion at the entranceway, as a body is thrown through the curtain! A masked body, with a cursive mustache gracing the cover - it’s the other Krash! “Krash”, if you will! Rod Sterling: “It’s Masked Krash??? I thought Jeremy said he was missing!”Another person storms out from behind the curtain to a pop - it’s Violet Dreyer! And she’s dragging an iron crowbar behind her! Anzu Kurosawa: “Violet Dreyer! One of the hottest talents to not be signed with FWA! I hear Ground Zero might have an opening.”Rod Sterling: “I think this answers the question of where Jeremy’s “Krash” went to…”Staring daggers at Jeremy Best in the ring, Violet spits in the ground, taking position with her crowbar as “Krash” gets to his knees. She swings for the fences, and clocks “Krash” in the face with the crowbar with a horrendous ‘THWACK!’Anzu Kurosawa: “HELL YEAH. Violet Dreyer to the rescue!”Mortified, Jeremy Best hurriedly whispers something in Bryan Baxter’s ear, the in-ring mics picking up him informing Baxter to ‘not let her ruin the moment.’ With a nod, Baxter exits the ring, sliding on his brass knuckles, as he marches towards Dreyer! He’s not afraid of some punk with a crowbar! Dreyer stands ready at the entranceway as he approaches, shifting on her heels! … Before she suddenly turns tail as Baxter gets close, backing up and sprinting through the entrance curtain! Rod Sterling: “Well, there was an effort.”Baxter checks on “Krash”, before moving towards the curtain to make sure she’s gone- BAM!He’s rocked with a pair of superkicks out of the curtain! It’s the FWA Tag Team Champions, Chris Peacock and Alyster Black! The crowd roars in approval! Rod Sterling: “The tag champions with a superkick!”Anzu Kurosawa: “It was a trap!”The kicks don’t fall the big man, only stuns him, but FTN isn't done! They grab their FWA Tag Team Championships, and strike him with the belts at same time! Baxter goes down! Black gets an extra few stomps in for good measure, as the crowd cheers! Rod Sterling: “No backup for this match, Jeremy!”Jeremy Best is, appropriately, shaken, but visibly reassures himself - after all, he still has his Best Friend by his side. He turns, grabbing Krash by the hand and dragging him to his side, refusing to show fear as Peacock & Black slowly saunter towards the ring. There is no fear, when you’ve got your friends. Rod Sterling: “I wonder what’s going on behind the mask of Alster Black. This is the first time he’s seen his former tag team partner in months, and here he is, holding hands with someone like Jeremy Best.”Jeremy Best stands tall, proud, while FTN both stop at ringside, quietly watching. Alyster Black leans over to whisper something in Chris Peacock’s ear, going unheard. Jeremy takes a step forward- He’s stopped by Krash’s grip on his hand. Krash has not moved from his spot, as he gazes at Alyster Black with a pained expression. Rod Sterling: “And for that matter, what’s Krash’s mindframe like? Jeremy would’ve been telling Krash that everyone, including Alyster, abandoned him… There has to be some part of him that believes that…”Anzu Kurosawa: “C’mon, Krash… Break free…”Jeremy turns to face Krash, his face confident- BAM!A superkick! Krash strikes with a superkick to the jaw of Jeremy Best! Anzu Kurosawa: “YES!”Jeremy Best goes down to the mat, stunned, staring up at Krash with a confused, torn expression. Shaking, Krash retreats, stumbling towards the ropes, his chest heaving, as he glances from Jeremy, to Alyster, to Chris, to the crowd, then back to Jeremy. Seemingly remembering he has a microphone, Krash finally brings it up, nearly striking himself in the chin as he does so. Krash: “Stay the FUCK away from me!”His voice sounds hoarse, raw, as Krash throws the microphone down to Jeremy! He exits the ring, staggering to the ringside barrier. Chris Peacock and Alyster Black are applauding, delighted, and Alyster takes a step forward- - And Krash takes a step back. Nearly tripping over his heels, he vaults himself over the ringside barrier, into the audience! He staggers up the aisle as the crowd roars, in an uncertain waltz, constantly looking behind him back at those in the ring. He pauses right before an exit, shivering, glancing one last time at Peacock, at Black, and finally, at Best, before he stumbles out of the exit door, vanishing. At ringside, Alyster Black watched him go, Chris Peacock with a reassuring hand on his shoulder. And in the ring, Jeremy Best sat, tears welling in his eyes, the dropped microphone only picking up one word. Jeremy Best: ”… Why?”Fallout comes to a close of the distraught Jeremy Best, tears rolling down his face as the fans take much delight in the moment they had been waiting for. Krash was free.[/center][/font] [/center][/font][/center]
|
|
|
Post by supinesnake on May 29, 2024 9:09:18 GMT
031: “JOURNEY'S END” Live from Estadio Akron in Guadalajara, Mexico. Saturday 24th June, 2023.
The crowd is raucous and rocking as FWA is finishing its long Road to Back in Business, with uproarious cheers and signs showing support for a variety of wrestlers.
Jean-Luc Watkins: “Ladies, gentlemen and wrestling fans alike, please allow me to welcome you all to Fallout 031 and this is the final step on the path to Back in Business!”
Allen Price: “That’s right, Jean-Luc. We’re making our final stop ahead of Back in Business in Mexico City next month and well, you’ve all been wanting to see it… we’re going to see Cyrus Truth and Chris Peacock face to face in the ring… RIGHT NOW!”
A lot of that buzz might have something to do with what’s going on in the ring. Decorations, streamers, and various other regalia has been set up, along with a table and a pair of leatherbound desk chairs and microphones sat upon the table. Standing in the ring is FWA Official Jon Russnow, and in his hand is a clipboard which, at first glance, has a match contract attached to it.
Jon Russnow: “Ladies and gentlemen, we are within spitting distance of the biggest event of the year! Back in Business is shaping up to be one for the record books, but before then? We have a bit of paperwork to finalise. In my hand, I have the official contract for the FWA World Championship clash between champion Chris Peacock…”
A massive cheer erupts from the crowd for the popular dual-champion.
Jon Russnow: “…and the challenger and winner of the 2023 Carnal Contendership, Cyrus Truth!”
Another series of cheers, which results in a series of duelling chants of “Cocky Two Belts!” and “Cyrus Truth!” It seems that this crowd might be leaning more towards the champion, however.
Jon Russnow: “Regardless of who you support, it’s sure to be a titanic clash between the man who defined the prior era and the man looking to define the present. So, without further adieu…”
[MEDIA=youtube]K91qwxCWmrs[/MEDIA]
Before Russnow can utter another word, the driving, heavy theme for ‘The Exile’ blares, signalling his entrance into the arena. Cyrus Truth emerges from the back, dressed for combat as he has a match later this evening.
Jean-Luc Watkins: “Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that the challenger to Chris Peacock’s World Title reign has decided that he’s waited long enough. For those of you who haven’t been following FWA for a while, it’s no secret that The Exile is not the biggest fan of contract signings.”
Allen Price: “It’s definitely no secret that Cyrus Truth is a killjoy. Though I suspect it has more to do with Cyrus wanting to upstage the champion before they finally face off for the belt.”
Jean-Luc Watkins: “So, this is a psychological ploy?”
Allen Price: “Of course! Truth has always been fond of playing mind games. Problem is? How’s that supposed to work when you’re facing a man who’s literally holding two of the biggest prizes in our business?”
As Watkins and Price continue to debate what Cyrus’s motivations are, the crowd in Guadalajara welcomes him as he walks down to the ring. He looks…different. There’s that same fierce, raptor-like glare, but Cyrus just seems…sharper. More in tune with himself and the world around him.
Upon sliding into the ring, and as his music dies down, Cyrus stares daggers through Jon Russnow. There’s definitely a bit of lingering bad blood from earlier in the year, where Russnow’s supposed “mismanagement” led to the Fallout secession. Russnow, however, puts on a brave face as he raises his microphone…
But, before he can say anything, Cyrus approaches him. Without saying a word, he snatches the clipboard from Russnow’s hand and drops it onto the table.
Jon Russnow: “Um, Cyrus? What are you…?”
Ignoring the FWA boss, Cyrus grabs a pen that’s resting on the table and signs the contract. No fanfare, no bluster…just a quick signature before The Exile picks up the clipboard again and pushes it roughly back in Russnow’s chest.
As Russnow fumbles a bit before grabbing the contract, Cyrus wordlessly turns to exit the ring. However, before he can…
[MEDIA=youtube]TDwutKpVyas[/MEDIA]
The crowd cheers loudly as Chris Peacock walks out from the back, not dressed to compete despite having a match of his own later on tonight. Peacock is in very high spirits as he carries both of his championships on his shoulders and he proudly struts down towards the ring.
Jean-Luc Watkins: “I don’t think this is going to be as brief as Cyrus Truth hoped it would be, because here comes the FWA World Champion Chris Peacock, just as ‘The Exile’ was about to leave. Price, you may be better placed to speak on this than I am… is it fair to say that Chris Peacock has been rather non-chalant about this very important match that’s coming up at Back in Business?”
Allen Price: “I know that Chris has always had an awareness of Cyrus Truth and he’s been in the back of his mind - but who in their right mind would pass up a chance to become a double champion? You’re looking at the most powerful man in the company right now, Jean-Luc!”
Peacock enters the ring and enthusiastically shakes Jon Russnow’s hand, and then thinks over doing the same to Cyrus Truth, but opts not to as he knows it would likely not be reciprocated. The FWA World Champion sits down in one of the chairs at one end of the table and then rests his championships, and then his feet, on the surface of it.
Jon Russnow: “Well, Chris, it is awfully nice of you to join us out here. It seems that Cyrus does not want to drag things out, so perhaps if you wish to follow suit… here you go. The contract for your match at Back in Business with Cyrus Truth for the FWA World Championship.”
After Russnow places the contract down in front of him, Peacock rests it on his lap and flicks through the pages and he chuckles lightly upon seeing Cyrus’s hastily scribbled signature.
Jon Russnow: “If you’d like to sign right there, Chris. Right next to Cyrus’s...”
Peacock clicks the pen open and looks to do the same, but something seems to cross his mind and he reaches forward and takes one of the microphones on the table.
Chris Peacock: “Come on, Cyrus… I’ve never had the chance to do one of these before, and if you get your way… I may never again! Take a seat, we’ll take some shots at each other, things will get blown out of proportion and then someone will take a dive through the table. That’s how these things usually go, right?”
Despite the levity being shown by Peacock, Truth remains completely serious and completely still; his inaction showing he does not want to involve himself in a verbal spar with the double champion.
Chris Peacock: “That’s fine, no offence taken. You’ve been around the block a few more times than me so you’ve probably done this once or twice before. Maybe the novelty has worn off a bit. I’m going to savour it all, though. I want my first time to be special, and who better than a more experienced man to share it with?”
Peacock smirks at the double entendre, but then his face shifts into something more stern.
Chris Peacock: “Jokes aside, Cyrus. Who better than you for me to face in my first Back in Business main event? My first one-on-one defence of the FWA World Championship. You’ve been to the main event of Back in Business three times already! Arguably, no one knows the pressure of being in that spot better than you!”
The expression on Peacock’s face shows that he recognises the achievements of Truth well; the challenger is already bored of this.
Chris Peacock: “I mean, I should be worried! Facing someone with as much experience as you’ve got, I should be the underdog, right? That’s until you actually look at what that experience actually entails, of course.”
With his spare hand, Peacock holds up three fingers. A frown forms on Cyrus’s face, as he knows what the champion is about to allude to already.
Chris Peacock: “Ryan Rondo. Shannon O’Neal. Chris Kennedy. Three Back in Business main event matches, all for the FWA World Championships. Three Hall of Fame opponents for a future surefire first-ballot Hall of Famer in his own right. Three chances to win the big one on the biggest stage there is…”
As Peacock begins to count, he lowers a finger each time.
Chris Peacock: “One… Two… Three… Defeats. You fumbled the ball every time, Cyrus. So why is it I feel safe knowing that you’re going to be my opponent at Back in Business? Because that experience - that history - shows that you’re just nothing to worry about.”
The crowd responds loudly to that comment from Peacock, and a smirk forms on the champion’s face. Cyrus balls his fist, wanting to tear Peacock’s head off for so openly dismissing him. Even Russnow takes a step back, expecting the ‘traditional’ contract signing segment that Peacock prophesied to be coming to fruition.
Chris Peacock: “Oh, come on, Cyrus! Don’t tell me that’s not gotten you wanting to at least say something! I mean, if I was about to become the first person to lose in the Back in Business main event FOUR TIMES, I’d sure have something to-”
Cyrus Truth: “You really want to do this?”
The Exile interjects, stopping the World Champion mid-sentence. He doesn’t even have a microphone when he says that, but the sheer weight behind his words gets Chris to stop talking long enough for a stagehand to hand Cyrus a microphone.
Despite Cyrus’s earlier indignance, his tone…isn’t that anymore. There’s a certain calm, an eerie calm that washes over the face and voice of The Wayward Warrior. It’s unsettling how placid Cyrus’s tone is, and yet…it’s hard to mistake the edge to it.
Cyrus Truth: “Are you sure you want to do this? I mean, I shouldn’t be surprised, right? Because this? All of this? You love this. The glitz, the glamor, the gilded trappings that’s become part and parcel with this business. And in Truth, I don’t necessarily fault you for that, even if you and so many others fault ME for not engaging in it to the same extent that you and your peers do.
“But for me…I don’t know. I’ve always cared more about what happened between the opening bell and the ending bell. The actual fight itself. Now, that’s not to say you don’t. You don’t get to win a championship in this business if you slack when it comes time for a match. You are a phenomenal wrestler, Chris. I have no shame in admitting that.”
Peacock flashes a bit of a smarmy grin, but the smile vanishes somewhat as Cyrus continues.
Cyrus Truth: “Thing is…everybody that thinks their opinion matters in the slightest has had something to say about this match. That I’m not doing my part to…hype this match up. That I’ve been fumbling ever since winning Carnal Contendership. Hell, your tag team partner has flat out said that I shouldn’t have even been in that match or the finals of the F1 Climaxxx to begin with given my record. And sure, you want to bring up my win-loss record over the past few years? Go ahead. I probably deserve that, given what I was before that.
“But then, there’s the really biting comments. The ones that say I’m washed. The ones that say I don’t matter anymore. That I shouldn’t be here, that this main event at Back in Business is irrelevant. Your buddy Alyster said as much himself, didn’t he? And despite what you said before about how I’m the guy you want to face at Back in Business for your first one-on-one title defense…that was a lie, and you know it.
“Your commentary at Carnal Contendership told the whole story. You wanted to fight Alyster. Because you thought that I wasn’t worth bothering with anymore because you’ve already beaten me.”
The way Cyrus says that, and the way Peacock reacts? It’s almost as if Cyrus had taken a knife to Peacock’s gut with how much air he sucks in. Before Peacock can rebuke that, The Exile walks around the table to where the World Champion is seated, feet still resting casually between his two title belts. Cyrus gets within a foot of Peacock and just…stares at him for a second. No…more like he’s trying to look THROUGH him.
Cyrus Truth: “You know, I’ve talked about how much it hurts to have this company and the wrestlers who compete in it constantly talk about me as if I’m some waste of time, energy, and space. Because…it hurts, you know? It BURNS when you’ve dedicated your life to something, became the very best and reached the pinnacle, only to have a bunch of children and upstarts look at you as if you’re just some scum not worth bothering with.
“But…I’ve decided that it’s not worth it. It’s not worth wasting my energy on. Because you’re right, Chris. In spite of the fact that I’ve held the FWA World Championship for more days than anybody in history, my win-loss record at Back in Business isn’t anything worth writing home about. And with my record over the last few years? I can’t afford to pay attention to anybody else’s opinion.
“And besides…I can take peace in the fact that, as I’m looking at you? Watching you so proudly sit there with your gold like you’re the cock of the walk?
“I can tell it hasn’t dawned on you yet.”
Chris looks a bit confused, as he almost instinctually asks without the microphone, “What are you talking about?”
And Cyrus, without missing a beat, points towards the FWA World Title.
Cyrus Truth: “That hasn’t gotten heavy for you yet, has it? No…rather, you haven’t begun to feel its weight.”
Cyrus’s expression darkens tremendously. The crowd is enthralled. It’s like The Exile of old, the one who stood alone atop a mountain built from the false dreams and feckless ambitions of so many wrestlers, has returned in this moment as he simply says.
Cyrus Truth: You did SUCH a good job of summarising everything that you have going for you. You’re the FWA World Champion. Hell, just like your best buddy Alyster was, you’re a dual champion in FWA! And you’re facing off against a man who has never won a main event at Back in Business. Three world class competitors that challenged me for my crown, and three times I’ve been cast down. This shouldn’t even be a challenge for you, Chris. You’re supposed to win this, and put your stamp on FWA as the guy to lead the next generation.
“You’re supposed to win this.
“And the fact that you’re sitting there with that stupid look on your face tells me that you haven’t even considered what happens should you lose. And that pisses me off more than anything.”
A flash of indignant anger crosses Cyrus’s face, replacing the unsettling calm. Peacock doesn’t stand to face it, but it’s clear that his body has tensed up as if preparing for something to go down.
Cyrus Truth: “Being the FWA World Champion…being the guy who sits on the throne? It’s not just a notch on the belt that is your career. It’s not some simple achievement unlocked as if you were trying to 100% a video game. In twenty years, when wrestling fans look over the history of FWA, and they see this two year span with over a dozen championship reigns? What are they going to think? Are they going to see your predecessors and think that they were the absolute best? Or are they going to look at it and just see it as a bunch of children in kindergarten passing around a kickball because their attention spans got distracted by something else? Some other shiny prize?”
Cyrus’s glare turns towards the FWA Tag Team Championship belt, just for a second, before turning it back to Chris Peacock.
Cyrus Truth: “For you, Chris? The FWA World Championship is a prize you’ve used to prove you belong. But for me? It’s my heart. It’s my soul. It is EVERYTHING to me. And when I was the World Champion? I fought to defend that title as if my life depended on it, because it FUCKING DID! And it still does!
“You want to sit there and talk about me being the underdog? Sure. Whatever you have to tell yourself.
“Your peers on the roster want to bitch about how it’s so lame that I’m getting this shot instead of them? Fine. When one of them actually beats me badly enough to force me to surrender everything that’s ever meant something to me, then their opinion’s allowed to matter.
“And when you stop your circle-jerk with Alyster long enough for him to run his mouth about how it should’ve been him instead of me facing you at Back in Business? Do me a favour and remind that masked copycat that the next time my name comes out of his mouth, it should be in a sentence that goes something like, ‘Despite the fact I have this massive chip on my shoulder and I’ve been a dual champion, I’ve NEVER been able to beat Cyrus Truth.’”
THAT gets a gasp and a pop from the crowd as a very audible “Cyrus Truth!” chant starts to reverberate through the arena. But Cyrus isn’t even registering it.
His focus is on the champion.
His attention is solely on the prize.
Cyrus backs off from Peacock and moves as if he’s leaving…but he stops before he reaches the ropes, turning back to look at the FWA World Champion.
Cyrus Truth: “Go ahead. Underestimate me. Continue to revel in your decadent excess and get drunk on your own hype. After all, all evidence seems to suggest that you have every right to. Back in Business is your ascension ceremony, right? The match that puts your stamp on this company and proves that you’re the man to lead FWA from the past to the future. It’s what’s supposed to happen. Everybody cares about Chris Peacock, and nobody gives two shits about Cyrus Truth.
“But the real Truth? The Truth that, when you strip away the extra layer of armour that two golden belts provide and tear the facade of confidence away, you understand…don’t you?
“I’m not Devin Golden.
“I’m not someone looking for assisted career suicide.
“I am a man who has nothing left. A man who’s been chasing after the one thing that he’s ever cared about, has been told repeatedly that it’s not his to claim anymore…and the only person standing between this man and the prize? It’s you.
“If you truly felt the weight of the World Championship? If you understood what it meant to be the man who wears the crown…if your heart was actually in it?
“You’d realize that you should be concerned.
“You’d realize…that you should be afraid.
“Because if I lose? That’s the expected outcome. But if you lose? After all this bullshit that your peers have had to say?
“Then you’re not a champion. You’re not the man who gets to dictate FWA’s future.
“You’re just another dumb kid who didn’t have the conviction to commit to the job.”
After Cyrus has finished speaking, Peacock slowly nods his head having taken in and listened very carefully to everything that the challenger had said about him. The FWA World Champion slowly raises his microphone back up to his mouth.
Chris Peacock: “Cyrus, there was a time - actually, there has been times - where you saying things like that to me would have caused me to clam up and doubt myself and it would actually really piss me off that I couldn’t get your approval.
“That one before the Golden Opportunity match last year, when you wouldn’t even say my name when interrupting me? That one really hurt, I’ve got to admit.”
For the first time, Peacock loses his casual approach and he removes his feet from the surface of the table and then stands up and steps closer to Cyrus. They are roughly five feet apart in the ring.
Chris Peacock: “That was before, though. That was back when I was the one who couldn’t ever bring it across the line and when I was the one with the point to prove. That isn’t me anymore, Cyrus.”
Peacock slowly walks closer to Cyrus and when he is close enough, he pokes a finger into his chest. Not hard, but hard enough for the fans to see it for the sign of disrespect that it is.
Chris Peacock: “Now? That’s you. You’re the one with the point to prove, Cyrus. I’ve done everything that I set out to do. I wanted to win the Golden Opportunity and I did… I wanted to become the champion… and I did. Fuck it, I wanted to become a tag champion with my best friend… AND I DID!”
There is a cheer at the mention of FTN, and Peacock seems to be really feeling it.
Chris Peacock: “By the way, if you say another word about Alyster Black then I’m more than happy to kick this thing up a notch. I’m not setting out to end your career at Back in Business, Cyrus, but the last relic from the past that talked shit about my best friend hasn’t been doing much speaking lately… if youuuuuuu knoooooooowww what I meeeaaaaaaannnnnn?”
Despite the shot at Devin Golden, it is clear that Peacock is being deathly serious when he speaks about his bond with Alyster Black.
Chris Peacock: “But even if you beat me at Back in Business, what do I really lose? Not one person on this entire planet expected me to get this far anyway. Sure, I’ve used this championship to show that I belong here in the FWA and to show that I’m not someone to be looked over.
What happens to you if you do lose though, Cyrus? I don’t think your bounce back will be the same as mine, would it?”
Peacock slowly shakes his head and Cyrus stands silent, seething.
Chris Peacock: “You’ve become the guy with a point to prove but the inability to prove any of them! I’m not talking about your in-ring ability, Cyrus. You’re still one of the best wrestlers in the world, I’m not even going to try to suggest otherwise. No, I think it is your mentality that is fading, isn’t it?
“I remember you scalding me before The Grand March very, very well. You told me that you wouldn’t rest until you’d put all of the Nephews to a permanent end, right? Including Michelle. What happened to that?
“Because as soon as we got past The Grand March, I didn’t see you finishing what you’d set out to do against them. Someone as goal-oriented as you would surely never drop something like that as if it was nothing.
So, what I think was, was that you were avoiding the real threat at the time. You just used the Nephews to divert your attention away from me. When you were going to lose at The Grand March - which you inevitably did - let’s just blame the Nephews! Hey, I could have used the same excuse as you!
“I didn’t need an excuse, Cyrus, because I took all of their bullshit and used it against them. I’m the guy who stopped the big bad Michelle von Horrowitz - TWICE. I’m ‘Dreamer’s Nightmare’, baby!”
The crowd cheer Peacock for that and his self-styled new nickname caused him to smirk. Another step closer, Peacock brings himself almost nose-to-nose with Truth.
Chris Peacock: “So yeah, you were right to see me as the real threat because I was the one that pinned both of you in one night. You know what kind of threat I am to you… because every single time you and I have shared a ring, you’ve done what you’ve done every time you’ve been in a Back in Business main event… been looking up at the lights at the end of the night.
“Do I feel the weight of being the champion? Of course I do. Devin warned me before I beat him that everyone would be coming after me and he name dropped you specifically, Cyrus. It’s no secret to me or anyone else that this championship is the reason you wake up in the morning and it is the last thing you think of when you go to sleep at night. Well, let me tell you something, you don’t even cross her mind when I tuck her in right next to me every night.”
The words from Peacock are cutting, and Cyrus knows it. The champion does not flinch or take his eyes off of Truth, looking straight into his.
Chris Peacock: “People have been bitching about us not having had much to do with each other since the Carnal Contendership? Well, from my end, it’s because any words we would have exchanged from then until now would have been wasted breath. All of this tonight is just the same.
“Hot air from your mouth, mine too. We killed an innocent tree for the table, the contract and even the fucking clipboard. A turtle or some shit like that probably died somewhere to get us the ink for the pen. None of this matters, Cyrus.
“I don’t have anything to prove, especially against you. You don’t matter.
“You know just as well as I do - even if it is deep down at the pit of your stomach - that our match is a foregone conclusion. History will repeat itself, Cyrus. So by all means, show up and try, but just know that I am long past worrying about you and there’s not a fucking thing you can do to change that.”
Without breaking eye contact, Peacock slams the microphone down to the mat and then holds his hand out and Russnow collects the contract and pen and passes it to him. Peacock signs his name on the contract and his music begins to play once more. Neither man says anything to the other; they stare past each other’s eyes but instead straight into each other’s souls.
Jon Russnow: “Ladies and gentlemen, the match is official! Chris Peacock and Cyrus Truth at Back in Business for the FWA World Championship!”
Jean-Luc Watkins: “Strong, strong words there from the FWA World Champion… I do not recall a time in the past where anyone has dared to speak to Cyrus Truth like that, Price.”
Allen Price: “You heard what Chris said! He’s right! Cyrus is on his day one of the best in the world, but if you look at the facts… he’s never won a Back in Business main event and he’s never beaten Chris Peacock. It truly is a foregone conclusion!”
Jean-Luc Watkins: “Peacock seems a little too confident if you ask me, Price. If we know anything about this business, it is that nothing is a given, and perhaps Chris Peacock will find that lesson out the hard way. Nonetheless, both of these men will be in action in our joint main events!”
As the segment begins to fade away, Peacock has his championship and he raises it upwards into the air, champion and challenger staring daggers into each other’s eyes.
[MEDIA=youtube]f4UhdgBVtVc[/MEDIA]
It’s a bit of a mixed reaction from the fans in Guadalajara, perhaps partially due to their recent alliance with fan favorite Trixie Bordeaux as the Ravenwood sisters walk out from back with Kleio following in behind them.
Natalie Rosenberg: “This tag team match is scheduled for one fall and is our opening contest! Introducing first, being accompanied to the ring by Kleio De Santos… at a combined weight of two hundred and twenty pounds… from Lock Haven, Pennsylvania… Blair and Celestia Ravenwood… THE COVEN!!”
Jean-Luc Watkins: “We’re getting the in-ring action started tonight with a couple of teams both looking to bounce back from some recent losses. For The Coven, they came up just short of winning the FWA Tag Team Titles at the most recent CDW show and then on our last episode of Fallout, they went down in the multi-team match that could’ve potentially earned them another shot.”
Allen Price: "Do you think their recent alliance with Trixie Bourdeaux has softened these ladies up some? Taken away a bit of that edge we’re used to seeing from them.”
Jean-Luc Watkins: “I’m not so sure about that, Price. Just looking at the scowls on their face on the way to the ring right now, they look as intimidating as ever to me.”
The sisters climb into the ring and begin to warm up while they await their opponents.
[MEDIA=youtube]f4UhdgBVtVc[/MEDIA]
The crowd begins to boo at the opening words of the Necessary Evil's theme song as Reagan Cole and TYLER make their way out from the back, ignoring the boos of the crowd.
Natalie Rosenberg: ”Their opponents, first from London, England and weighing in at 230 lb…TYLER…and his tag team partner, from Essex, England and weighing in at 215 lb…The British Apprentice…Reagan Cole…together they are Necessary Evil!”
Allen Price: "I sure hope Reagan’s groin is feeling better after last time we saw him.”
Jean-Luc Watkins: “Well I can’t speak for that but what Price is referencing is the last episode of Fallout where the aforementioned Trixie defeated Cole in a death match that featured… well… a lot of punches to the groin.”
Allen Price: "All things considered, it was a huge win for Trixie and has continued some tough losses for Cole and the Necessary Evil gang.”
Jean-Luc Watkins: “Big opportunity for both of these teams here tonight heading into Back in Business to get back into the tag team title race.”
Cole and TYLER climb into the ring, eyeing down their opponents as the match gets underway.
<< 00:00. >>
Blair Ravenwood and Reagan start the match off for their respective teams and begin things by circling the ring, feeling each other out before they begin to exchange some strikes back and forth before eventually moving in for a collar and elbow lock up. Cole’s size advantage gives him the upperhand in the tie up, moving Blair into a side headlock takeover, but Blair lifts her legs up, wrapping them around Cole’s neck locking in a head scissor submission at the same time.
Cole gets back to his feet with Blair still applying the head scissor, lifting her up off the mat in an attempt to slam her back down to the canvas, but Blair reaches up and begins to drive her fist into Cole’s head repeatedly before taking him down with a head scissors takedown! Reagan roles back to his feet but the quicker Blair strikes first with a low dropkick to the knee of Cole, sending The British Apprentice back down to the mat!
Blair doesn’t give Reagan much time to recover, immediately delivering a series of ground stomps before tagging in Celestia. Blair helps pull Reagan to his feet as Celestia springboards into the ring with a crossbody press!
One! Two! Kickout!
Jean-Luc Watkins: “It’s a hot start for The Ravenwood sisters of The Coven, but that early attempt of a pin only gets them a two count!”
<< 04:13 >>
Blair and Celestia’s sisterly bond was working wonders to this point, making quick tags and keeping the fresh woman in against Reagan until Cole is abe to counter a jumping DDT attempt from Celestia into a Northern Lights Suplex.
Cole is unable to bridge for the pin but he does roll to his feet, but so does Celestia. She attempts a spinkick, but Cole catches the kick and takes her down with a dragon screw leg whip, allowing him to bring in TYLER!
As Celestia staggers to her feet, TYLER springboards into the ring, flying in with a Superman punch to lay out the Ravenwood sister!
She begins to pull herself up once again as TYLER unleashes a series of kicks to Celestia. Seeing her sister in trouble, in comes Blair to try and make the save, attacking him and scooping him up for a bodyslam, but TYLER slides down her back. Blair turns back around into a backflip kick!
Blair drops to a knee as Celestia grabs onto his sister, both using each other for support as TYLER hits the ropes… SPRINGBOARD DOUBLE BULLDOG to take down both members of The Coven!
Both Celestia and Blair roll out of the ring to ringside where KDS is waiting to regroup with them but TYLER doesn’t give them the time as he dives out of the ring onto all three of them with a Tope Con Hilo!
Allen Price: "There’s a whole mess of bodies at ringside now!”
Jean-Luc Watkins: “TYLER has provided quite the spark for Necessary Evil here with his fast paced attack and high energy.”
<< 07:19 >>
The action returned to the ring with Necessary Evil now in firm control, cutting off the ring and working over Celestia in their corner. Reagan Cole pulls Celestia away from the corner, lifting her up and drilling her into the mat with the devastating Invented Suplex!
Cole goes for the cover!
One! Two! The… BLAIR with the save!
Cole pops back up but Blair exits the ring before he can retaliate, but Cole instead heads to the opposite corner and tags TYLER back in. With Celestia down, TYLER ascends the turnbuckles…
DIVING HEADBUTT!
But Celestia managed to roll out of the way! Both competitors are down and it is the opening the Ravenwood sister needed as she rolls to the corner and grabs the tag to Blair!
Allen Price: "Seems like perhaps one too many high risk moves for TYLER.”
Jean-Luc Watkins: “And the hot tag is made! Blair Underwood is in and she’s hitting just about anyone that moves in the ring now!”
Cole tries to intercept the incoming Blair but she blocks his jab with a series of boxing jabs of her own before leaping up with a knee strike to take Cole down to the mat. TYLER staggers up and gets hit with a bit of irony as Blair strikes him with a big European Uppercut, sending him staggering backwards before she also takes him down with a jumping knee strike.
Feeling the momentum, Blair pulls TYLER back up, locking him in a hammer lock only to have Cole break up the submission fairly quickly. After hitting a pair of headbutts to the witch, Cole attempts an Olympic Slam, but Blair escapes down down the back, shoves him forward right into a SPEAR FROM CELESTIA!
Cole rolls out onto the apron as TYLER begins to get up to his knees…
SHINING WITCH from Blair as Celestia climbs to the top turnbuckle…
HEX BOMB from Celestia!
Blair drops down and makes the cover…
ONE! TWO! THREE!
Winner: The Coven by pinfall at 9:37.
Blair and Celestia quickly embrace each other with a hug as the bell rings and they are declared the victors.
Natalie Rosenberg: "Here are your winners… THE COVEN!"
Jean-Luc Watkins: “A huge victory for The Coven tonight that should help them perhaps develop some momentum heading into Back in Business. Could we perhaps see this trio competing for the brand new Trios Championship?”
Kleio climbs into the ring to join the sisters, lifting up their arms in victory to a mixed reaction from the fans. Meanwhile, Cole and TYLER regroup at ringside, clearly disappointed in defeat. They stagger up the aisle where they met by a clearly unsatisfied Jeffry Mason.
Allen Price: "Oh boy, he does not look happy. I would hate to be Reagan and TYLER right now.”
Jean-Luc Watkins: “For as big a win as this was for the Coven, it was an equally painful loss for Necessary Evil and now they are probably going get an earful from the sadistic and twisted Mason.”
Sure enough, Mason seems to be letting both men have it as they reach him at the stage before all three disappear to the back. All the while, The Coven continues to celebrate in the ring as we head to break.
Todd Salum: Good evening ladies and gentlemen! I’m joined remotely this evening by FWA Television and X-Division Champion, Shawn Summers. As most of you know, Summers has been embroiled in a bitter feud with “The Cowboy” Tommy Bedlam, and it appears as though the two are on a collision course at Back in Business.
Shawn Summers, dressed in one of his finest suits with each of his two title belts resting on shelves behind him, appears on the screen. Summers is seated in a lavish office. However. his hair is a bit disheveled, and he has bags under his bloodshot eyes. Summers' appearance tells the story of how this feud with Tommy Bedlam is starting to wear on him.
Todd Salum: Mr. Summers, can you hear me?
Shawn Summers: Of course, I can hear you, Todd. I’m glad to have the opportunity to come on here and clear up some of the misconceptions, the downright lies that have been floating around about me in the FWA universe. I'm also eager to make a very special announcement about my potential match with Tommy Bedlam at Back in Business.
Todd Salum: Well, you’re certainly the topic of a lot of conversations. Where would you like to start?
Shawn Summers: Let’s start with the lies that Tommy Bedlam and his bi….girlfriend, Randi have spread about me. They claim that I’m some sort of animal who abuses women. They point to an unfortunate interaction that took place during a match in which Randi and I made inadvertent contact and she fell to the ground.
Todd Salum: “Inadvertent contact?”
Shawn Summers: Yes! What sort of dumbass brings his pregnant girlfriend to the ring? First of all, what sort of degenerate impregnates a woman outside of the bonds of matrimony? Tommy Bedlam claims to be some sort of “every man,” “blue-collar hero,” but defiles the very basis of starting a family. Hey Bedlam, not sure if you’ve heard but first comes love, THEN comes marriage, then comes your fuckhole with a baby carriage. Anyway, Todd. Not only did Tommy reproduce, like we need another one of him running around, but he put the alleged “love of his life” in harm’s way by bringing her to the ring. What sort of man does that?!
Todd Salum: Well, Mr. Summers, wrestling has a long history of women “standing by their men,” so to assume that Tommy shouldn’t-
Shawn Summers: Who fucking asked you, Todd? Anyway, let’s revisit the word “allegedly.” Tommy and Randi, what sort of woman goes by “Randi” anyway? Tommy and Randi continue to try to sully my good name, my sterling reputation, all because Tommy couldn’t beat me for my FWA Television Championship. While focusing on the things that I’ve “allegedly” done, Tommy is hiding something that he alleg-
Todd Salum: Mr. Summers, I’m receiving word that someone is joining us. Hold on just a moment.
Todd looks away from the camera and puts his finger on his in-ear monitor. Shawn, obviously perturbed by being interrupted, looks at someone on the other side of the camera. Summers starts shaking his head, looking angrier by the second.
The crowd cheers loudly as Tommy Bedlam appears on the other side of the screen. Dressed in his usual black cowboy hat and shirt, Tommy appears to be sitting backstage at an FWA show.
Shawn Summers: Who the fuck brought him on here? This is my interview! My time!
Todd Salum: Well folks, looks like we’re not going to just talk about “The Cowboy,” but we’re also going to get to talk to him. Tommy, have you been listening to what Mr. Summers has been saying?
Tommy Bedlam: Yea, Todd. I’ve heard most of it. Hell, everybody hears it when Shawn starts talking. That’s what happens when you never shut the hell up.
Todd Salum: Well then, in the interest of fairness, Tommy, would you like to respond to Mr. Summers’ claim that you and Randi are “sullying his good name?”
Tommy Bedlam: Why in the hell would I respond to that, Todd? Everyone saw what happened when he shoved a pregnant woman to the ground. Everyone in the FWA universe saw what a piece of shit he is. Hell, everyone saw him choke out an old man a couple weeks ago. Have we addressed that?
Todd Salum: No, no we haven’t. Mr. Summers, any thoughts?
Shawn Summers, visibly annoyed by Tommy’s arrival in the interview, straightens his tie and fixes his jacket. Summers goes from his professional, pointed way of speaking into an angry, defensive mode.
Shawn Summers: Do I have a response to that? Do I have a response to choking out Rocco Sullivan? Yea, yea I do. I’m glad I did it. You hear that, Bedlam? That old son of a bitch runs after you like you’re some kind of god, and for what? So he can cheer you on while you have a career that is somehow less impressive than his?
Tommy nods at the camera, a smirk on his face, but he’s obviously annoyed by the words from Shawn Summers.
Shawn Summers: That old bald fuck is so stupid that he went running back to you after you sent him out of the ring on a stretcher. All for what? So you could impress your dear ole dad who didn’t want a damn thing to do with you?
Tommy Bedlam: Funny that you mention dads, Shawn. Where’s yours at? You’d think with a son who’s a double champion, he’d wanna be around. Guess you really are a bastard.
Shawn Summers: You shut your fucking mouth, Bedlam. You don’t know shit about where I come from.
Shawn starts to stand up from his seat and appears to be taking off his microphone.
Tommy Bedlam: Oh, did we hit a sore spot? What are you gonna do, Shawn? You gonna grab your shit and storm out of the locker room? Newsflash, we’ve all seen that Mid-Summer Production and you always come back, kid.
Shawn slaps a glass of water from the table beside his chair and sits back down as a look of rage fills his eyes.
Shawn Summers: Tommy, you don’t want to get into pulling skeletons out of closets here, Cowboy. I’ve got shit on you that will end your career, end your relationship, shit…I can end life as you know it with what I’ve got.
Tommy’s smirk turns to a look of concern.
Shawn Summers: You see, Tommy, I know that you’re a fraud. You came into FWA, this blue-collar working man cowboy. You told your sob story about the family ranch and how those big bad corporate assholes took it all away. Then, you dug your sperm donor out the shallow grave where his career was buried in some fucking hick state like Georgia, and suddenly, you decided you were gonna be “a bad guy.” You hitched your wagon to Chris Crowe and tried to ride his ass all the way to the top, and when that didn’t work, you ran away because “your back hurt.” Holy fuck, Bedlam. You spent five months on the shelf because a guy hit you with a chair and then you crashed through a table with that little pencil-necked geek, Joe Burr. Now, you come riding back in a blaze of glory, we all have to hear about your goddamn uncle who died just to get away from you, you fuck a town whore and manage to plant your seed in her, and now everyone loves you again. This crowd pops every time they hear that fucking 80s hairband song and you soak it all in. They don’t know what kind of monster you really are, do they?
Tommy Bedlam: Oh here we go. I’m a piece of shit because I took an offer from Russnow to join a group that was going to shake this fed to its core. I’m a piece of shit because I bought into Sammy’s bullshit. I’m a piece of shit because I had three cracked vertebrae at the hands of Jason Randall. Shawn, let’s be honest. This crowd has been so behind me lately because they know that I’m everything that you’re not. When a man stands next to you, he looks like fucking Ghandi no matter what.
Shawn Summers smiles into the camera. A devious, evil smirk across his face.
Shawn Summers: No matter what, Bedlam? People look like Ghandi compared to me no matter what? The only people who are so lovable compared to me are people who hide the blood on their hands. You know anything about that sort of thing, Tommy? You know anything about blood on your hands?
A heavy tension leads to a period of silence between the two. Shawn Summers stares into the camera with that despicable grin on his face while Tommy maintains a stoic glare into the camera.
Todd Salum: Gentlemen, if we could, let’s revisit the closing moments of your match at The Grand March.
The closing moments of the Bedlam/Summers match at The Grand March fills the screen. As Shawn Summers draped himself over Bedlam following a Lights Out, the crowd in the arena cheers at the clip of Tommy somehow kicking out. Their cheers quickly turn to boos as the highlight shows Summers running into the ring with the TV Title in hand, blasting Bedlam across the face with it. As the post-match beat down of Tommy Bedlam fades out, the crowd in the arena jeers “Der Basterd.”
Todd Slaum: Mr. Summers, let’s start with you. In those closing moments, you chose to use your TV Title as a weapon, getting yourself disqualified. There was a lot of speculation on social media that you did so because you felt like you couldn’t kill the Cowboy so you purposely got yourself disqualified. Would you like to respond?
Shawn Summers: Do I need to respond to a bunch of fat fucks who hide in their mothers’ basements, Todd? Do I really need to respond to a bunch of mouth-breathing dipshits who think they know how what it takes to be at the top of this industry like I am? Please, Todd. Do better.
Todd Salum: Tommy? Any thoughts?
Tommy Bedlam: Todd, I don’t think there’s really much to break down here. Everyone saw the look of disbelief on Shawn’s face when he couldn’t hold me do-
Shawn Summers: Look of disbelief? Get the fuck over yourself, you dimestore cowboy. You think I wanted to put an L on my record to someone like you? What happened at The Grand March was….regrettable. I was overcome by my disgust for the way that these morons continue to fawn over you and I decided to do something to shut them up. You wanted the TV Title, and I gave it to you, right across the smug, sanctimonious face. I did you a favor because that's as close as you're ever gonna come to my title.
Tommy Bedlam: More bullshit from Shawn. But hell, that’s your native tongue, isn’t it? You couldn’t pin me. You couldn’t get the 1, 2, 3, and you freaked out. You freaked out because when you look at me, when you look in these eyes, you’re scared shitless, Shawn. You look at me and you see everything that you haven’t been able to do. Is it impressive that you’re running around with two titles? Hell yes, it is. Is it impressive that you managed to defend that TV title against me, even if you had to be a little bitch to do it. It’s impressive that you went straight from that much and then took that X-Title away from Caesar. But it drives you nuts that I’ve done the shit that you couldn’t do.
Shawn Summers: HA! What in the fuck have you ever done? You won a title that doesn’t even exist anymore because it didn’t mean shit to anyone and you couldn’t even hold onto it. The most important thing you’ve ever done in your goddamn career is not taking a title from me and winning a match that I gift wrapped for you. Do you know what you were before you came in contact with me? You were another guy on the roster. That’s it. You were a name that got put on the card early so people could buy their beer and take a piss while they waited for my match. I’m the name that people come to see. There are people all up and down the roster that didn’t matter until they stepped in a ring with me.
Tommy Bedlam: You mean people like Vampyra? That girl who beat you, took your title, and then you bitched out and ran to a lawyer? Hey slapnuts, I beat her. Or do you mean Mike Parr? The guy who conquered Shawn Summers. I beat him, too. Jesus Christ, Shawn, with a memory like yours, I can’t believe that you seem to have forgotten that I pinned your ass in El Paso.
Shawn Summers reaches up and loosens his tie, obviously growing uneasy at the words coming from Tommy.
Tommy Bedlam: You see, Shawn, you’re afraid of me because I’ve done the things that you couldn’t do inside the ring and on the outside. You walk around, acting like you’re so fucking confident. You’re a scared little bitch. You are petrified of losing your belts because without them, you’re just another name on the card. You hate seeing me and Randi, knowing that I’ve got a kid on the way because there isn’t a woman on earth who would put up with your bitch ass. You hate me because I beat people you can’t beat. You hate me because I fucking matter to someone other than myself.
Shawn Summers: That’s real cute, Cowboy. It’s real fucking sweet how “in love” the two of your inbred Texan morons are. You think these belts make Shawn Summers? Shut the fuck up. Even without these belts, people all around this world wanna know what Shawn Summers is doing next. My fucking name makes more of an impression on this world than your pathetic existence. You think I’m angry that you have a slut on your arm and a parasite growing inside her? Please! In the last 12 months, I’ve made people on this roster who aren’t worthy to drink my piss matter. Do you think people like you would be trending on Twitter if it wasn’t for me? These titles prove to the handful of holdout doubters who still exist that I am the best in the world at what I do. Cowboy, you can bet your ass that I’ll do anything to hold onto them. Anything. I’d sell my soul to the devil to hold onto these things. Hell, I’d kill to hold onto these titles because I know you want them. Without these titles, without my titles, you’re nothing but a Texas hick who got his dick wet and convinced an old man to give you a wrestling contract.
Todd Salum: Gentlemen, if I can interject. Mr. Summers, on Fallout 30, you told Tommy Bedlam that he had a chance at both of your titles in a Three Stages of Hell match. The first stage is for the TV title while the second stage is for the X Title. Mr. Summers, you promised that you would be announcing the stipulation for the third stage this week. Is there any news on that front?
Shawn Summers: As a matter of fact, Todd, there is. I'm glad Tommy decided he could join us tonight because I've thought long and hard about the best way to handle Stage Three. I wanted to see his face when I told him that the only way that he can have his shot at my titles is to put the thing that means more to him than anything else on the line in Stage Three. When I beat Tommy Bedlam in the last stage of the Three Stages of Hell match at Back in Business, he has to name that little bastard child of his...SHAWN.
The crowd lets out a gasp followed by a chorus of boos. Tommy Bedlam looks a bit distressed as he looks at someone off-camera, presumably Randi.
Todd Salum: Naming rights to a child on the line in a wrestling match?! I'm not sure we've ever seen that before. Tommy, do you have any...any response? Are you going to take Summers up on that challenge?
Tommy Bedlam: You know what, Todd. I’ve never been one to back down from a fight.
Todd Salum: No, no you haven't. But Mr. Summers is proposing a match that would have an impact not only on you, but also on Randi, and hell, even your unborn child.
Shawn Summers: Tommy, do you think you're ready to look at that little hell spawn that you've created every single fucking morning and say my name? Do you think you're ready to spend the rest of your life saying my name every time you call for that little creature? "Have a good day at school, SHAWN." "Be home by 11, SHAWN." "SHAWN! You need to come home. Your mama isn't doing real good, and I think we're gonna lose her." "SHAWN, I don't have much longer to live, sorry I was such a catastrophic disappointment of a father to you your entire life. Sorry I was no better than my dad. I hope you can forgive me, SHAWN." Are you ready to say all that?
Shawn Summers gets a devilish grin across his face as he waits for Tommy to agree to his conditions.
Todd Salum: Well, Tommy...the ball's in your court. The FWA fans are waiting for an answer.
Tommy Bedlam: And I’m gonna give you and every fan out there my answer…but not right now. No, Shawn. You get to wait. You get to wait and you get to wonder just like I did when I took Randi to the doctor to make sure that the baby was OK. You get to wait and you get to wonder just like I did when Rocco was getting checked out after you attacked him. So you’ll have your answer before this show ends tonight, but you’re not gonna get it right now. You may think the world is hanging on your next move, wondering what you’re gonna do next, but I don’t live on your time, Shawn.
Tommy gets up and walks away, leaving Shawn sitting in his chair seething.
Todd Salum: Well folks, we may have more questions than we have answers, but I have a feeling that we haven’t heard the last of Tommy Bedlam tonight.
Shawn Summers: Who the fuck does he think he is? Get this goddamn mic off me. Kill the camera.
[MEDIA=youtube]r2GEb4MrkvU[/MEDIA]
The Wildcard steps out on stage to the usual mixed reaction he’s become used to receiving. Randall looks out at the sea of fans as he stands on the stage before he marches down to the ring.
Natalie Rosenberg: ”The next contest is scheduled for one fall with a twenty-minute-time-limit! Introducing first, from San Diego, California and weighing in at 234 lb…he is The Wildcard…Jason Randall!”
Randall quickly enters the ring and he hastily tosses his vest aside. Randall begins to pace back and forth, showing some eagerness to get this match going…
[MEDIA=youtube]Slgj96aXgQk[/MEDIA]
Randall doesn’t have to wait long as Danny Toner’s music hits and the boos are at an all time high for Danny Toner, who makes his way out with some urgency in his step and without the usual flare and posturing from him.
Natalie Rosenberg: ”and his opponent, from New York City and weighing in at 208 lb…he is The Last Draw in the Sky…Danny…F’N…Toner!”
Jean-Luc Watkins: ”Danny Toner doesn’t seem to be his usual self tonight and there's a good reason for that.”
Allen Price: ”That’s because he got what was coming to him at the conclusion of the last Fallout when Ryan Rondo returned, and beat the living daylights out of Danny!”
Jean-Luc Watkins: ”That’s what I was alluding to Price. Toner will have to keep himself together if he wants to walk away with a win tonight, because he’s facing a man that holds a victory over him. It was nearly five years ago to the day at Back in Business XIII when Jason Randall defeated Danny Toner, and surely you can expect Randall would love to repeat that here tonight as we are closer to this year’s Back in Business.”
Toner is in the ring and he urges the referee to get this match started. Danny starts to look around at the fans and around the ring, perhaps searching for any signs of Ryan Rondo lurking about.
DING! DING! DING!
<< 00:00 >>
Randall makes a beeline for Toner and starts to fire off lefts and rights to Danny, and Danny answers back with his own lefts and rights to Jason. Danny gains the upper hand on Jason and drills him with an uppercut! Danny throws Jason in the corner and strikes with more forearm strikes and then follows that up with some corner stomps! Danny takes Randall from the corner in a front facelock, but Danny spins Randall around and he goes for a german suplex but Randall manages to block that. Randall then spins out and behind Toner now where he shoves Toner sternum first into the corner! Toner bounces off that and right into the waiting arms of Randall, who hits Toner with a dragon suplex!
Toner is quick to get back on his knees but Randall is quicker on the exchange and drives several knee strikes straight to the dome! Randall lines up Toner in his sights and points a finger gun his way before going for the Kill-Shot, but Toner has the wherewithal to move out of the way and he quickly scoops up Randall from behind with a roll-up!
ONE…NO!
Randall rolls through and pops back up to his feet and he charges at Toner, who is back on his knees, and Toner avoids Randall and he clips Randall on the back of the leg! Randall drops down to a knee in an instant and clutches at his knee that’s in a brace, and he does his best to protect himself from stomps by Toner, who is targeting the knee with those brutal stomps!
Jean-Luc Watkins: ”That bum knee of Randall has come back to haunt him and Toner is keen on damaging it further. Danny could very well be softening it up for The Clincher if he continues to keep up the punishment.”
Randall is trying to crawl away but Toner is relentless with his stomps to that knee! Randall does make it to the ropes and he tries to bring himself up to a vertical base while Toner stalks him, but before Randall does anything, Toner pummels him against the ropes! Toner lights up Randall with repeated uppercuts with Randall essentially trapped in the ropes, unable to defend himself.
Allen Price: ”I wouldn’t be surprised if Danny was envisioning Ryan Rondo being on the receiving end of those strikes right now!”
Danny drags Randall away from the ropes before he sends Randall into the opposite end and catches him with a spinebuster off of the rebound!
<< 04:20 >>
Danny stalks Randall’s prone body and he drives down more stomps to the wounded knee before locking in a Boston crab submission hold! Danny wrenches back on the hold and Randall is doing everything in his power to not tap out…
”TAP OUT YOU DUMB SON OF A BITCH!”
Jean-Luc Watkins: ”Danny spitting vitriol at Randall but I’m afraid all that will do is fire up Randall more.”
Allen Price: ”You’re right about that JL, but knowing Danny he’ll probably relish in that!”
Randall tries to inch his way to the ropes but to no avail. Randall eventually musters up enough strength in his legs and flips Danny forward and forces him to relinquish the hold. Randall does his best to get back on his feet, albeit with a limp, and Toner is back on his feet but he’s taken down with a Thesz press from Randall! Randall lays into Danny with some wildly thrown punches! The crowd starts to show some support for Randall and Randall is feeling it now! He’s fired up and Danny has risen to his feet and he eats a discus backhand chop to the chest! Randall unleashes several more backhand chops, lighting up Toner’s chest in the process, and Danny is backed into the corner!
Allen Price: ”Randall has found that much needed second wind and he’s not holding anything back!”
Randall lays into Danny with corner stomps before he drags Danny out of the corner, and Randall nails Danny with a ripcord lariat! Randall keeps hold of Danny though and levels him with another ripcord lariat! Randall now has Danny where he wants him…Mercy Rule! Hammerlock lariat on Danny and Randall drops down for the pin!
ONE…TW - - NO!
<< 08:16 >>
Jean-Luc Watkins: ”Randall had pulled out all of the stops and just when it looked like he was closing in on victory, Toner showed his resilience to stay alive!”
Allen Price: ”I think that might have been his one chance too, JL.”
Randall thought he had it in the bag but he does his best to maintain his composure and continues on. He starts to line up Danny in his sights and he charges at Danny in hopes to hit the Hail Mary cutter on Danny, but Danny shoves him away before pulling him back into a rear waistlock and Danny drops him with a bridging german suplex!
ONE…TWO…NO!
Danny isn’t deterred by this though and he has Randall locked in his sights…The Equalizer! Danny isn’t through yet and he drags Randall to the center of the ring and he locks in The Clincher! Danny wrenches back and shows no signs of relenting and Randall has no choice but to tap!
Winner: Danny Toner by submission at 09:33.
Natalie Rosenberg: ”The winner of the match…Danny…F’N…Toner!”
Danny releases the hold and doesn’t even stay in the ring to have his arm raised, instead he opts to exit the ring and head to the back while Randall is checked on by the referee.
Jean-Luc Watkins: ”Randall showed tremendous resolve but that knee of his would not let it come to be, and Danny has walked away the victor.”
Allen Price: ”He’s not even staying to celebrate and gloat! Does he have somewhere he needs to be?! Boy, Rondo must really have him rattled!”
Jean-Luc Watkins: ”I understand from some representatives of Danny Toner that we can expect to hear an announcement from him at some juncture in the next week - maybe then we will get his thoughts on Ryan Rondo’s explosive return. Now we must be heading to a brief ad break, more action on the way wrestling fans!”
Fallout returns from an ad break and Jason Randall is still in the ring, well he’s leaned up against the ropes to hold himself up after his knee took considerable damage by Danny Toner just moments ago. Randall is not alone though as he’s joined by Death Walker along with Dark Guardian and XYZ. Death Walker remains expressionless while Guardian scowls at Randall, and XYZ is rather emotionless as well.
Todd Salum is in the ring too, as well as a table for the contract signing. Todd has a microphone in hand as he approaches Randall.
Jason Randall: ”Todd, I know you’re just a messenger, but you’ve been around for a long time so you should know by now how these things go so…”
Todd takes the hint and leaves the microphone with Randall before hastily exiting the ring. Randall glances at XYZ and then glances over at Death Walker and Dark Guardian. Randall looks over at the contract on the table and then twirls the microphone in his hand before he speaks.
Jason Randall: ”Now, before I sign this paper, there’s some things I want to say. There’s some things I’ve been needing to get off my chest ever since this whole thing between us started…”
Randall has turned his attention toward Death Walker and Dark Guardian.
Jason Randall: ”You know, ever since you’ve stepped foot in this company it seems as though you’ve had it out for me. I don’t know what your problem is but you’ve been a pain in my ass ever since you arrived, and as much as I’ve enjoyed kicking your ass when I’ve had the chance, at the same time I’ve had just about enough of you.”
“You try to take me out? That’s fine, but guess what? I’m still here. You’re not the first man in FWA that’s tried to end my career, and I can bet that you certainly won’t be the last. It’s like that 50 Cent song where he says ‘Many men, wish death upon me’, and many men have wished death upon me. Better men than you have tried but just like you they’ve all failed.”
“Kayden Knox tried to end my career by caving my skull in and robbing me of my eye sight but I’m still here. Vincent Blackbird, WOLF, Chris Kennedy, Tommy Bedlam, Shawn Summers, Konchu Hao, Danny Toner, Alyster Black, Jeffry Mason, hell, even the great Michelle von Horrowitz has tried and I’m still here. All of them have tried but they didn’t succeed. They couldn’t finish the job and when it’s all said and done after Back in Business, well, I can say the same for you.”
Randall limps over to get face-to-face with Death Walker.
Jason Randall: ”You might have him rattled and you might have everyone in the back on edge but you don’t scare me. How can I be scared of a man that can’t even speak for himself? I know you’re going to beat my ass, it’s inevitable, but I’ll also beat your ass and I’ll beat his ass too.”
Randall turns his attention to XYZ now.
Jason Randall: ”What I just said to him can apply to you as well. I know that you’re not one for petty fighting but I want you to know that I don’t care whether I have to go through him or go through you to get what I want. Not only do I want gold around my waist again, but I want my Back in Business moment, and there’s nothing that either of you can do to stop me.”
Now that Jason Randall has finished talking and signed the contract for the Number 1 Contender Triple Threat match, The Dark Guardian pulls out his own microphone. He raises it to his mouth and the arena erupts in loud boos for the hooded stranger before he even gets a word out. So The Dark Guardian takes a few seconds before he speaks…
The Dark Guardian: “...You know, Mr. Randall I couldn’t help but notice that your posture is somewhat skewed… I mean from your usual hunchback poise. What happened to you? Did you pull a muscle? Slipped and fell? Perhaps you’ve... had a terrible run-in with some… Dark Clouds… or, just maybe you've just been having the toughest times… fighting with a… certain demon. Hmmm?”
The crowd cranks up their disapproving noise to express how they're feeling about the tasteless jabs. Now sporting a smirk on the lower half of his face, The Dark Guardian continues to add more insult to injury…
The Dark Guardian: “But don't fret, you're not the first… and you're definitely not the last… to fall to such… ‘unforeseen misfortune’.”
The jeers from most of the fans in attendance become background noise for the smug speaker. But leaving no time for a rebuttal, he goes on as his demon and Lord stands besides him staring menacingly at Jason Randall…
The Dark Guardian: “But enough about what has already happened, time to talk about what is GOING TO happen. As much as you believe it is your destiny to become the next FWA X Champion, neither you nor X… Y… Z… are not ready for that type of pressure. The Death Walker has proven this time and time again whether in matches with him or… our… we’ll just call them, ‘chitchats’. Since the day that Darius Wright returned to the business as a new breed of creature, he’s been ripping through the natural order of this company. Is there much more to be done? Yes… and time will play its part in our favor. And now with the creation of Death… Walker… and we're focused on current tasks at hand, the next step is to hold gold AGAIN! This is not just a good rookie fresh out of one of those developmental programs, HE’S A FORMER WORLD HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPION!!! Not just in professional wrestling either, MULTIPLE FORMS OF COMBAT! Is he new around here? To most… and he’s familiar to a few that now work here. However, anytime that somebody has counted him out, played him as some type of practical joke, they have paid dearly in due time. Death Walker’s curse slowly injects its poison into those who defy The Dark Traveler. Yeah, so we are in no rush, gentlemen. We are just simply taking OUR TIME to do things differently and smarter than we ever could. On this journey to be champion, we will prove once again to the masses that darkness will remain relevant… and darkness… will consume each and every soul here in the FWA. So with that said, I’ll wrap this up with the nicest thing that you all might EVER witness me saying… and that is… BEST OF LUCK!”
The Dark Guardian slams the microphone onto the mat and snatches up the FWA contract for the match at Back in Business. Then he looks over the fine print for a while as Death begins to growl while keeping his eyes locked intensely on Randall. The mentor shouts at his favorite protégé without a mic…
“It's okay, My Lord… Just checking the paperwork before you sign it! You may sign it, My Lord!”
The Dark Traveler grabs the fountain pen that his dark guardian held up. Within a matter of two seconds and eyes still on Randall, the demon scrawls some sort of signature (most likely just his initials) across the paper held by his most trusted disciple, The Dark Guardian. Then the evil monster tosses both the pen and contract behind him at the commentary area without diverting his eye contact.
“Things are about to change around here real soon, children! You’ll see!”
And with that said, The Dark Guardian holds back his ill-mannered freak as they proceed to back up carefully towards the ropes and exit the ring.
Now that Death Walker and Jason Randall have signed the contract and spoken, XYZ walks up to the table, grabs the pen, and inks his name to the legal document. It's official: XYZ, Death Walker, and Jason Randall at Back in Business in a number one contendership match for the highly coveted X Championship. The three men who have been at odds for weeks will finally "have it out", with a prize for the winner.
XYZ, though, has something to say. He asks for and receives the microphone, then turns to the captivated audience.
"The rooster asked the elephant, 'Why are you so sad, elephant?' And the elephant, without hesitating, said, 'I am sad because sadness is an emotion worth feeling.' The rooster was not content with this answer, so he asked in a different way, 'Elephant, what makes you sad?' The elephant, without hesitating, answered, "What makes me sad is obsolete. The events that make us feel emotions ... they are fleeting.' Then, a 4-year-old chimpanzee walked by the elephant and the rooster, and the chimpanzee said, 'I had chocolate one day.' And suddenly, the elephant was happy. The rooster thought to ask the elephant why he went from sad to happy, but then he remembered the things that make us feel emotions ... they are fleeting.
So, as we set our sails for the Business where Back is in, and as we set our sterns for the X Championship, I ask you little lanyards, Jason Randall and Walker of Death, where will your sun grow amid the blooming thorns? Or, where will your wind blow beneath the snake-filled corn? And if you have no answer, then is your answer just an event that makes us feel, or is it the emotion driving you to here and beyond?
I know my answers, because in every dream, there is a question and an answer. And the dream ...
never ...
dies."
XYZ places the microphone back down on the table and he turns around right into a sucker punch from Randall!
Allen Price: "Randall doesn't want to wait until Back in Business! He's getting things started right now!"
Randall lays into XYZ in the corner with stomps and kicks!
Allen Price: "Death Walker is back in the ring now and that can't be good for Randall or XYZ!"
Randall senses Death Walker's presence and he looks over at his bitter enemy...
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Death Walker and The Wildcard just shared a look that can't mean anything good for XYZ..."
Randall irish whips XYZ out of the corner into the waiting arms of Death Walker...HELL'S FURY THROUGH THE TABLE!
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Death Walker just sent XYZ crashing through the table with that nasty spinebuster of his!"
Allen Price: "Does this mean Death Walker and Randall are on the same page for now?!"
Death Walker and Randall look down at XYZ before looking back at each other and the two of them start brawling! Trading lefts and rights until clothesline from Death Walker sends both men toppling over the ropes to the outside, and the fight continues as officials arrive on the scene to attempt to break it up while XYZ is checked on by medical personnel inside of the ring...
Jean-Luc Watkins: "There's the answer to your question, Price. Things are from over between Death Walker, XYZ, and Randall and it all comes to a head at Back in Business. More action is on the way wrestling fans, so stay tuned!"
Natalie Rosenberg: “The following contest is scheduled for one fall with a 20 minute time-limit!”
[MEDIA=youtube]2wyv52Ahry0[/MEDIA]
The Mexico crowd give a loud cheer as the theme music to the rejuvenated Lizzie Rose plays. The lights dance around the arena as Lizzie Rose makes her way out, showing her first real smile in months. She does a small dance on the stage before getting down to business, making her way to the ring.
Natalie Rosenberg: “Introducing first, from Brooklyn, New York, she is The Rave… Lizzie ROOOOOSE!”
Jean-Luc Watkins: “Finally, after months of torment, Lizzie’s struggles with Eternal seem to be coming to head at Back in Business, if she survives tonight.”
Allen Price: “Eternal has almost always had tricks up their sleeve. Nova tonight. Keres in a stipulation they say will be revealed imminently. They subjected Lizzie to mental torment I don’t think anyone has ever done to Lizzie before. But as we can see tonight, she’s seemingly finding her old self again!”
Lizzie high-fives some of the fans down on the way to the ramp, enjoying the company of her fans who, honestly, were the reason she was able to snap out of whatever mental spell Keres and Princess Nova had on her. She runs around the ring and slides onto the apron. She takes a deep breath before stepping into the ring and going to one of the turnbuckles.
Jean-Luc Watkins: “I’m going to argue that this isn’t even the ‘old Lizzie.’ This is a Lizzie Rose that may be growing up and blossoming into a genuine competitor in front of our eyes.”
Allen Price: “I hate to give Eternal credit, but they put Lizzie through hell, saying they wanted to not just recruit her, but make her a better version of herself. Thankfully, she saw the light, but they did accomplish the latter in a roundabout way.”
Getting to the middle of the ring, Lizzie’s smile fades as her theme music is replaced by-
[MEDIA=youtube]0ANAgOzlwro[/MEDIA]
The Mexico crowd erupt in jeers as the dramatic opening to Princess Nova’s theme song ‘Imaginary,’ with the lights of the arena having a violet hue. Walking out, Princess Nova doesn’t have her normal huge grin as she drags her fluffy long skirt behind her. She curtsies on the ramp, bowing her head.
Natalie Rosenberg: ”And her opponent, representing Eternal. Originally from Vancouver, British Columbia, now residing in The Residence, she is the TORN Angel… Princess Nova!”
Princess Nova looks up at Lizzie in the ring and, on her face, genuine heart-ache.
Jean-Luc Watkins: “Why do I have a feeling Princess Nova has crocodile tears?”
Allen Price: “This woman is hard to read. She seemed heartbroken after Lizzie cracked their gift over her head on Fallout. But anything can be part of a ploy for Eternal. You seemingly have them beat? They are three steps ahead.”
Walking slowly down the ramp, Princess Nova looks forward at Lizzie Rose. Their eyes meet and they both seem to have the same idea. Nova unclips her skirt and takes off her tiara and Lizzie slides out of the ring and makes a run at it to Princess Nova!
Jean-Luc Watkins: “-They’re not waiting for the bell!”
The fans erupt as they begin to exchange punches and forearms on the ramp! Lizzie has had it with the mind-games. She doesn’t want to risk it. She’s taking Princess Nova out NOW, but the TORN Angel seems to be welcoming that challenge!
Allen Price: “If we want this match to happen, the official needs to get control of this now!”
The referee heads out of the ring and goes towards the fighting. Lizzie Rose pushes Nova into the barricade as he gets between the two women. Lizzie tries to get around him, but he tries his best to separate the rivals, and Nova uses it as a chance to leap over for a cheap shot and now she is in control!
Jean-Luc Watkins: “Fat chance, Price.”
Heading to ringside, Princess Nova presses Lizzie’s back against the barricade. She repeatedly shouts. “How could you!? We wanted to help!” to Lizzie, tears practically in her eyes while she has her gloved hand on her throat. Lizzie scratches and claws, pushing Nova off her. She throws a punch which is ducked and it nails the official in the face!
Allen Price: “Knockout punch on the referee!”
Lizzie, realizing her mistake, looks down at the official who is in a daze. Nova reaches in her knee pad and pulls something out. She puts her hands near her face, but that is all the cameras see. Turning her attention back to the psychotic princess, Lizzie pulls Nova off the mat and attempts to throw her into the ring post, but Princess Nova blocks it-
And pulls her in for a kiss!
Jean-Luc Watkins: “There’s that Kiss of Death from Princess Nova, again!”
Allen Price: “Seriously, what’s in those lipsticks!? Whatever it is, I don't think should be legal!”
Lizzie fights the kiss but by the time she breaks off, its effects have already taken effect. Looking at Nova's face, her pink lipstick is smeared as Lizzie Rose stumbles around as if she’s intoxicated, in a fog.
Allen Price: “One kiss from Nova, and Lizzie’s on weak legs.”
Jean-Luc Watkins: “I’ve heard of some women capable of doing that with a kiss, but I never imagined literally.”
Princess Nova has a sick grin on her face. She adjusts her glove and puts on a Mandible Claw on Lizzie Rose!
Allen Price: “And there’s the Queen’s Hand!”
Lizzie Rose flails her arms, trying to fight out, but Nova has her jaw gripped, fingers on the nerves under her tongue, a paralyzing hold. Princess Nova pushes Lizzie onto the apron. Lizzie slowly fades and the TORN Angel pushes her in the ring. To a chorus of jeers.
Jean-Luc Watkins: “Ladies and gentlemen, I’m not sure if this match will go as scheduled.”
Allen Price: “Referee’s down. Lizzie’s dazed.”
Catching her breath on the outside, Nova looks at Lizzie Rose and has a twisted grin on her face, her dark hair partially covering her face. She walks around the ring and grabs a microphone.
She leans on the edge of the ring as Lizzie Rose slowly comes to her senses partially after the mandible claw.
Princess Nova: “This… Isn’t about a win or a loss tonight. This is about the retribution of two women who you broke the hearts of. You hurt me like nobody else has. I wanted you to experience the same joys I did. But you made a mistake. But it isn't’ too late.”
The fans boo her. Lizzie blinks, looking at Nova. The Princess puts her finger on her head.
Princess Nova: “You already have a seed in your head. We already won there. It is just the matter of finding the right place to nurture it and grow it. The garden of your future… Keres. Do your work.”
Lizzie struggles to her feet as we hear over the speakers a familiar-
Snap.
And the lights go out, only leaving a spotlight on Lizzie. She looks around and after a few moments… The lights turn on and the ring is surrounded by over t a dozen masked figures. All of which are wearing raven masks and either wearing suits or dresses.
Allen Price: “Dear… God”
Several of them get on the apron with tools in their hands. And they begin to unscrew the turnbuckles.
Jean-Luc Watkins: “Are they taking apart the ropes!? WE HAVE AN ENTIRE SHOW!”
Lizzie gives a side-eye as the ropes and turnbuckles flop down with the ropes lying on the floor.
Princess Nova: “Look up…”
The lights towards the scoreboard of the arena turn on, and we get a look… at a very unique steel cage.
Allen Price: “Is that a steel cage!?”
Jean-Luc Watkins: “I don’t think that’s a normal looking cage…”
Lizzie Rose looks at the cage as it slowly lowers to the ring. The camera's zoom and we, woken within the steel links of the cage vines and thorns… mixed in with sharp barbed-wire.
Allen Price: “A barbed-wire wrapped cage!?”
Jean-Luc Watkins: “I- I think I have an idea… What this match is, and- it's not good for Lizzie.”
Nova gets on the microphone as the cage continues to lower.
Princess Nova: “Let me explain. At Back in Business, you and my sister will be locked in her mother’s second greatest creation. A barbed-wire wrapped cage. No ropes. No gloves, with plenty of weapons to play with.”
The camera looks farther up and there is a wooden platform around the top of the cage, hooks are on it for various weapons at the top of the cage, with barbed-wire wrapping the rails of the platform.
Allen Price: “This cage looks barbaric! I question the sanity of whoever made something like this!”
Jean-Luc Watkins: “And I don’t think the greenery helps!”
Lizzie’s eyes are fixated on the cage in her future. Nova explains further.
Princess Nova: “The only way this ends is when you are broken physically or mentally. A knockout, or surrender by shouting I Quit, or submitting if you are unable to. Welcome to the place where you will either blossom into the wonder woman we see in you-”
Lizzie looks at Nova as the cage is nearing the ring. She’d make a run for it, but with the ring surrounded by Eternal’s “followers” she can’t make a run for it. She doesn’t notice, slowly sliding in the ring behind her-
Keres.
Princess Nova: “-Or where you will be buried in. Welcome to the Garden of Eden!”
Clink
That is the sound of the cage settling in place against the apron, creating an inescapable prison, not too dissimilar to the one Eternal has created in the fractured mind of Lizzie Rose.
Keres: “Be not afraid.”
The sound of Keres’ voice hits Lizzie’s ears and causes her to go cold, going against the words of the Daughter of Demise just a second before.
Jean-Luc Watkins: “Lizzie is frozen with fear, and with Keres behind her, I don’t think standing still is such a good idea.”
Allen Price: “Well wouldn’t you be terrified too? After all that she’s put her through?”
Lizzie Rose turns around to look in the dead, focused, and steely eyes of her tormentor. She breathes heavily as a result of a mix of the altercation with Nova and the unknown standing in front of her.
Lizzie Rose: “Afraid?”
The ice in Lizzie’s veins begins to melt and her blood starts to boil. The idea of being afraid of these two women goes against how she sees herself. The girl from the tough streets of Brooklyn, the girl that’s been through it all in the FWA and survived- who do these two Eternal pains in the ass think they are?!
Lizzie Rose: “I’M NOT AFRAID OF YOU!”
Lizzie Rose balls her fist, rears back, and with every muscle in her arm, shoulder, hand, hips, and leg acting as one, sends her balled fist directly into the face of Keres, landing flush on her cheek!
Jean-Luc Watkins: “There we go Lizzie! Take it to that demon child!”
Allen Price: “Wait, don’t get too excited there, look at Keres!”
Keres turns her head to look back at Lizzie but also shows her freshly-punched cheek to the camera. The spot Lizzie’s hand landed has left a wound on the face of the ruler of the TORN Universe, a gash that has started a stream of blood down her face. Keres puts on a devilish smile and licks the blood that has made its way down to her lips.
Lizzie Rose: “Crap-”
Keres: “Yes, you are.”
Keres lunges at Lizzie, tackling her down to the ground and grabbing a handful of hair. Lizzie struggles and turns onto her stomach to avoid taking any shots to the face.
Jean-Luc Watkins: “A hair-pulling cat fight is not the type of thing I thought we’d see in a brawl with these two!”
Allen Price: “That’s not just hair-pulling! This is only a TASTE of what to expect at Back in Business. There will be weapons involved, blood everywhere.”
Keres is indeed yanking on the hair of Lizzie Rose, but she’s using it to choke her! Lizzie’s hair is wrapped around her own neck and her face is turning red… but that red is rage, as she manages to turn Keres onto her back and just begins laying in punch after punch to whatever part of Keres’ skull isn’t being blocked. The girl from Brooklyn is absolutely wailing on Keres, who is laying there and taking it… with a smile?
Lizzie slows down her offense and stares at Keres as she laughs, confused by the image before her. Keres, blood covering her face and in her mouth is maniacally laughing after taking a beating from Lizzie. Lizzie gets up off of Keres and backs away.
Keres: “I thought you weren’t afraid, Elizabeth?... That was a real rave, now how about we drop the beat?”
Keres once again rushes Lizzie, but this time she presses her into the wall of the barbed-wire cage! Her clothing takes the brunt of the damage, ripping the fabric on her back along with a small bit of her flesh. She drops face first to the mat at the feet of Keres. She squats down beside Lizzie’s head and grabs a hold of her hair, leaning in close to her ear. The camera gets close to them as well to pick up their audio.
Keres: “That is nothing. Our match… this structure… will either be your grave or your salvation. I’ve already won either way… But the choice is yours, Elizabeth Rose.”
With that, Keres slams Lizzie’s head into the mat and stands tall. She snaps her fingers and the lights in the arena shut off. On the big screen at the stage and image of a rose staff sparkles and drips with water and blood…
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Lizzie Rose. Keres. FWA's first ever Garden of Eden match. Lizzie Rose enters Eternal's domain."
Allen Price: "And, honestly. I don't think Lizzie will ever be the same again..."
The arena lights shut off again. As we cut to commercial.
We cut to the backstage area and pick up on the Connection, who are walking down a corridor with their rucksacks on their backs and (noticeably) no championship belts around their waists. Both of them look glum, and it is beyond doubt that this is because each of them are preparing themselves for a showdown with Jon Snowmantashi. Michelle’s is still a month away, but she looks no less anxious about the prospect.
MvH: “You’re sure? No Uncle? Harry or Quiet or the Maid?”
Gerald Grayson: “Just you. That’s all I want out there. And even then, I don’t want you to get involved. I understand why you’d want to be there, but tonight is my challenge. You get yours next month. Besides, Harry and Quiet have their own match tonight. The rest of them can focus their attention on that.”
Dreamer nods as the pair get to her dressing room. She doesn’t offer a verbal response.
Gerald Grayson: “I’ll catch up with you later. I heard they got paella there.”
MvH: “Mexican paella. It’s not the same.”
Gerald Grayson: ”Good enough for me.”
With that, Grayson walks away from his partner. She watches him leave, apprehensive and pensive. She sighs before opening the door…
SURPRISE-!
An explosion of sound exploded as soon as MVH opened the door; her dressing room seemed to be invaded with all manners of strangers wearing brightly coloured party hats and grasping red solo cups, which they all raised in honour of MVH as soon as she entered the room, She has just walked into a swinging party, and judging by the massive banner that hung in the centre of the room decrying the legend "Michelle Von Bye-a-Witz" it seems to be a party in her honour, her ears are assaulted with the sounds of Ann Margret blasting over a makeshift sound system.
MVH was no doubt confused; what the hell was happ-
"THERE SHE IS."
Ah, now it made sense, as coming out from the crowd of people was the familiar sight clad in pink blond blue eyed and unhinged vision of FWA Hall of Famer and MVH's oldest rival, the ever-unpredictable Bell Connelly.
Bell Connelly: "Ya didn't think I'll let your last night with us go without me, did cha? What do you think? Bitchi' right? Even though this whole thing does give me a weird sense of deja vu- The Beyonce kind. Not the 2006 Denzel Washington kind...GUYS, DOES ANYONE HAVE A BLUE RAY OF DEJA-VU STARRING DENZEL WASHINGTON?! WE GOTTA WATCH IT BEFORE MICHELLE LEAVES"
Bell calls out to the crowd, trying to make herself heard over the party sounds before turning back to Michelle.
Bell Connelly: "Ok, ok, I know what you're thinking, no, you don't know anyone here...but you and...y'know...friends...they don't really go together, do they? OH, OH, we could always invite your pet puppy in here. HERE GERALD, HERE BOY, COME ON GET A TREAT AND SOME BELLY RUBS! WHO'S A GOOD BOY?! "
Michelle smiles. It's for two reasons. Firstly, there's an edge of condescension about it: not quite a smirk but getting close to it. She seems to think the lack of originality quite beneath her. Secondly, a large part of her is pleased to see this woman. It's been some time.
MvH: "Gerald has his own locker room. But you're here in mine."
She steps back into the corridor, taking Connelly by the wrist and dragging her out there with her. She yanks the door closed behind her, the sounds of the party muffled to near-silence. Michelle's requests for her locker room to be sound-proofed in every arena the FWA goes to comes in handy, yet again.
MvH: "Bell... tulip... it's good to see you. This is an emotional night, and seeing you makes it more so. It might not be Meltdown, but... well, I guess you know better than anyone. Why are you here?"
Bell seemed bemused by the question, as if awed by it for a moment; she looked up at the heavens and blew out her cheeks as if preparing herself.
Bell Connelly: "Ok, not going to lie- that's a BIG question, but I'll give it a shot...ok, let's see...well first, the universe was in a very dense hot and dense state, from where it began rapidly expanding, which led to a cooling process and-"
Suddenly Bell stopped
Bell Connelly: "OHHH. You mean, why I'm here, in this arena? Not on this planet? Oh yeah, no, that makes more sense. Isn't that obvious? To say goodbye. Good luck and Toodle-oh. I mean, you didn't think I'd miss this, did you? Your last stand. Gotta admit I had hoped I'D be the one to take you out, but...hey-ho can't have everything, right? I couldn't say goodbye to Shannon or Gabby, so once you go, I'm the only pillar left standing...Does that make me sad? or happy...I can't really tell..."
Bell trails off to herself before shaking her head.
Bell Connelly: "I mean, if we're being honest, we both knew you'd go out like an ancient Greek tragic hero. Icarus flying too close to the sun....A victim of that big ol' ego of yours. It's a shame, really, you could have been beautiful, but you just can't let any slight or any failure go. You'd rather risk your whole career than admit Jon Snowmantashi has your number; now that's just tragic."
Bell shakes her head as she takes a step closer to her old foe.
Bell Connelly: "Have you ever considered the nature of insanity? The definition of insanity is doing the same thing over and over again and expecting to get a different result...I wonder what that says about you. That's pretty much the blueprint of your career, eh?" Let's say you do beat Jon Snowmantashi. What then? Do you think that will make you happy? Fill that big ol' soul-shaped hole deep down in your Michelle Von Tumness. I think we both know you'll just end up heartbroken. A dog chases a car, not because they want to catch it but because they want to run. RUFF. RUFF."
Bell suddenly starts barking.
Bell Connelly: "If you catch the car, Michelle, where do you go from there? What IS MVH without a machine to rail against?"
Bell tilts her head as if to invite an answer.
MvH: “There’s always more cars. Always more holes.”
Bell shrugs.
Bell Connelly: "You know what? I'll leave that with you. Right now. I got a gift for you…”
Bell pats herself down, with a slight frown on her face, as she goes through her pockets, pulling out several items and dumping them on the floor, including a half-eaten candy bar. Hand fulls of loose glitter. A signed picture of Cindi Larper. a kazoo. An origami swan. More glitter. A Tamagotchi...until finally...
Bell Connelly: "There we go."
And Bell pulls out what looks like a signed ten-by-ten picture of a battered-looking Bell Connelly standing over a bloodied and broken MVH in a ring with her hand being raised.
Bell Connelly: "Ah, treasured memories. Now you can tell people as you get old and grey, I actually wrestled B to the E to the Double L.
“I know what you're thinking...
"You're welcome.”
MVH looks like she wants to say something, but Bell raises a forefinger to stop her.
Bell Connelly: "Welp. This has been fun. This has been real, it's been really fun, but I gotta go, y'know, stop sign 3 put out a challenge gotta deal with that...Gotta continue inspiring the next generation of lady talent. That Trixie...Blond..with a heart of gold? Who does that remind you of? I wonder...if Princess Nova is a Disney Princess..what does that make me? Sure the outfit is a little over the top..but who I'm I to judge? Food for thought. Look for me in the front row at BIB; I'll be the one with a big tub of popcorn laughing my ass off."
The grin on Bell's face drops as a sudden serious vibe overcomes her.
"Before I go, I need to do something...something very important...Something I might not have the chance to do ever again..." [/b][/color] Bell moves up on MVH...standing close... Standing...uncomfortable close... Awkward silence..... ....and then Bell presses her forefinger against MVH's nose "BOOP-!"And with that, in a blur of pink, Bell Connelly glides away like the near magical imp that she is. Michelle is left alone at her locker room door. MvH: ”What a prick.”[MEDIA=youtube]Khpb4yjL3Eg[/MEDIA] The lights go off as the music starts playing, a spotlight on the stage. A moment later, Jackson Fenix and Nate Savage walk out onto the stage, a mixed reaction emanating around the arena as they do. A few moments later, Xperienx Xtacee appears between them, the three sharing glances before XX leads the way to the ring. Natalie Rosenberg: "The following is a trios contest scheduled for one-fall, with a twenty minute time limit! Introducing first: the team of Xperienx Xtacee, Jackson Fenix, and Nate Savage… Undisputed Xperienx!!"
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Here comes an unexpected trio, and one that - without anything else scheduled for Mexico City's Back in Business - is eyeing a taste of gold in the form of the FWA Trios Championships."
Allen Price: "There's no denying the pedigree, at least as far as the Undisputed Alliance is concerned. They're former multiple tag team champions already, and Nate Savage a former X champion to boot. Throw in the peculiar and unpredictable Xperienx Xtacee and this threesome could be a force to be reckoned with in that battle royale."As the UA and XX climb into the ring, the camera cuts to their opponents, who are standing in their corner and discussing last minute strategy. Natalie Rosenberg: "And their opponents, already in the ring: Mike Stand, In-Sync, and the Backstreet Boy…. the Bad Boys Boy Band!"The three men pose for the crowd, garnering some boos in the process. Xtacee's music fades out and, after the referee conducts his final checks on all six men, it is decided that it will be Jackson and Mike to start things off. The official calls for the bell. [/FONT] [/CENTER] << 00:00. >>
The two circle the ring, looking to bring it together with a collar and elbow, but Jackson changes tact at the last second and connects with a kick to the gut, then a forearm, then a snap suplex! A vocal majority cheer Jackson on as he hoists Mike to his feet and backs him into the ropes with knife edge chops. He tries to whip him into the opposite set, but Mike Stand reverses and senda Jackson charging instead. Fenix hits the ropes… where In-Sync is waiting with a kick to the back!! Fenix's momentum is stalled, and Mike knocks him over with a shoulder block!
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Tag to the Backstreet Boy is made as In-Sync gets a telling off from the official for getting involved in this one…"
Allen Price: "Not surprised. Those guys are bad news. Trust me."
Price doesn't go any further than that. Meanwhile, in the ring, Mike and Backstreet Boy stand on either side of Jackson, each applying a front facelock and then taking Jackson over with a double suplex! Backstreet Boy then proceeds to lock on a side headlock, but Fenix showcases his resilience by fighting up to his knees and then his feet. BB still has his headlock applied but, after thrusting a few elbows up into his midsection, Jackson Fenix wraps his arms around the Backstreet Boy’s waist and hoists him over with a side suplex!
Into the ring comes In-Sync, but he’s met by a big clothesline from Nate Savage, cutting him off at the pass! Mike Stand is also through the ropes and charging at Jackson – but doesn’t see Xperienx Xtacee…
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Hurricanrana from XX! All six men are in the ring, the referee struggling to gain control…"
Indeed, the official forces Nate and XX to vacate the ring, In-Sync and Mike Stand rolling beneath the bottom rope and onto the apron of their own accord. Meanwhile, Jackson lifts the Backstreet Boy to his feet by the scruff of his neck and hits a Saito suplex! Fenix with the cover…
ONE… TWO… T – NO!
Kickout from the Backstreet Boy! Fenix slaps on a hammer lock, attempting to wear his opponent down…
***
<< 05:12. >>
UX has In-Sync sundered in their corner in a seated position, with both Jackson and Xperienx in the ring and alternating between gyrating their hips and laying into In-Sync with stomps. The official is reprimanding the pair of them, telling Jackson (the illegal man) to get back to the apron, but the pairing seem more interested in shaking their hips. It’s only when the official starts a five count that they finally show some urgency, with Xperienx tagging in Nate and then - after a few more stomps and a few more hip thrusts - the two climb onto the apron. Savage backs away from the corner…
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Cannonball Savage squishes In-Sync against the turnbuckles! He drags him into position and hooks the far leg…"
ONE… TWO… T – NO!
The Backstreet Boy is in with a boot to the back of the head to break up the count! But he can’t follow up – Xperienx nails him with a dropkick! BB stumbles backwards and out through the ropes, but Mike Stand is in to knock Xtacee over with a clothesline… only for Jackson to superkick his head off!
Allen Price: "SUPERKICK ME BABY ONE MORE TIME!"
Jean-Luc Watkins: "And a suicide dive to follow! Jackson takes out the Backstreet Boy on the outside!"
Meanwhile, in the ring, Nate Savage has his focus on In-Sync. First, he hoists him up in a pumphandle position and nails him with a neckbreaker!
Jean-Luc Watkins: "I get the impression that Savage could finish this one here… if he wanted to."
Allen Price: "But he doesn’t seem to! Nate is directing traffic, with his tag partner Jackson ascending the turnbuckles whilst Xperienx waits in position."
Savage drags In-Sync up and throws him towards XX…
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Educated Feet! XX connects with a spinning wheel kick!"
Allen Price: "Knocking In-Synch directly into Nate Savage… who pops him up…"
Jean-Luc Watkins: "POWERBOMB! And a meteora for Jackson Fenix! I think he’s dead!"
Allen Price: "Count to a hundred!"
ONE… TWO… THREE!
WInner: Undisputed Xperienx via pinfall at 08:00.
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Three will do!"
Natalie Rosenberg: "Here are your winners… THE UNDISPUTED XPERIENX!"
The three men in the ring allow their hands to be lifted, Nate the first to snatch his away from the official. The referee focuses his attention on rolling In-Sync out of the ring, where he is collected by his teammates and helped up the ramp.
Allen Price: "A perfect start for life as a team for Xperienx Xtacee and the Undisputed Alliance, building momentum ahead of the trios title battle royale at Back in Business."
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Not the result that the Bad Boys Boy Band would’ve wanted tonight, but a clear message from Undisputed Xperienx to the rest of the trios division. This group could be wearing gold sooner rather than later…"
We fade out as Undisputed Xperienx celebrate their win in the ring.
Jean-Luc Watkins: Well, we're taking a bit of an interlude now to remind you of the Back In Business blender pre show match, which will see Cosmic Discord Wrestling vs New Generation wrestling; we've already seen that Sting Ray will be representing CDW and tonight, apparently NGW General manager hall of famer Bell Connelly has selected NGW's representative and we'll be hearing from them momentarily.”
Allen Price: "Well, the thing about that is-"
"Tear the roof off. We're going to tear the roof off the sucker, tear the roof off the sucker."
[MEDIA=youtube]gBWH3OWfT2Y[/MEDIA]
Confusion hits the arena as a very retro yet groovy beat hits the sound system, and after a few beats, a man walks out and becomes INSTANTLY the worst-dressed person in FWA history, wearing Sequenced pants covered in glitter with animal print with so many clashing colours, wearing sunglasses and an anxiously big fedora hat perched on his head. He looks delighted as he dances and walks down the ramp as a nameplate appears on the screen that bears the legend "FUNKY FEDORA."
As the fans give the NGW stalwart a...muted reaction, Fedora continues to funk his way down to the ring; in fact, he does it increasingly slowly. Taking his sweet time. Talking up himself and dances before he gets to the end of the ramp and looks for a moment like he's about to get into the ring as his music fades out, having spent the last few minutes hot-doggin' and grandstanding so much that the music pans out.....and then...
Tear the roof off...we gonna tear the roof off... the sucker...tear the roof off the sucker.
[MEDIA=youtube]gBWH3OWfT2Y[/MEDIA]
And the music starts up again as Funky Fedora takes a turn to the left, avoiding the ring altogether as he does his FUNKY strut around the ring, slowly strutting around the ring to the beat of the song as he rounds the ring, doing laps of it...
Again...
And again...
And again...
At first, the crowd was mildly bemused by this, but the more this drags on, the louder the boos get, not that Funky Fedora seems to notice; he's having a whale of a time...as once again, the song ends, and finally, Funky Fedora gets into the ring and after TEN MINUTES of mindless strutting (most of which, unbeknownst to him, is in picture-in-picture), finally...FINALLY...picks up the mic and slowly goes to speak into it.
Tear the roof off... we gonna tear the roof off.... the sucker...tear the roof off the sucker.
[MEDIA=youtube]gBWH3OWfT2Y[/MEDIA]
ONLY TO INSTANTLY DROP IT, AND FUNKY STRUTS OUT OF THE RING ALL THE WAY UP THE RAMP AGAIN TO A HAIL OF BOOS.
Slowly funky strutting up the ramp, it's a thunderstorm of boos as he struts back up behind the curtain.
Jean-Luc Watkins: "...Is...Is he going to fight Sting Ray? He didn't say anything...he just strutted..."
Allen Price: "I don't know who that was, but I hate him. "
[MEDIA=youtube]f60kHMYRsq8[/MEDIA]
Natalie Rosenberg: "The following is a singles contest scheduled for one-fall, with a twenty minute time limit! And it is the penultimate match of the career of Jon Snowmantashi. Introducing first, from Raleigh, North Carolina, accompanied to the ring by Michelle von Horrowitz, he's the Daredevil, GERALD GRAYSON!"
Gerald Grayson has a positive reception even in spite of Michelle being right behind him. There's a lot of excitement for the Daredevil wrestling his first singles match in a while, and with such a tough competitor. He slaps many of the outstretched hands and puts on confident airs on the way to the ring.
Jean-Luc Watkins: "No one expected Gerald to challenge Jon Snowmantashi, and certainly no one expected the challenge to be accepted, but here we are. Gerald has a chance to get one of the biggest victories of his career. He's shown himself capable of rising up to these sorts of challenges before, can he do that again tonight."
Allen Price: "I think he can, but the question is, will he really do it on his own? Have you seen what Michelle has done anytime someone else has faced Snowmantashi in the FWA, will she really be able to stomach Gerald winning? I think he should send her back to hang out with the Nephews. Let's have a clean match here. "
Grayson enters the squared circle and climbs each turnbuckle as he encourages the cheers in the arena.
[MEDIA=youtube]viM0-3PXef0[/MEDIA]
Natalie Rosenberg: "And his opponent, from Tokyo, Japan… he is Kaiju, JON SNOWMANTASHI!"
The crowd explodes for Kaiju, though the occasions to see the monster have been rare the last few years, once upon a time he stood as a world champion in the United States for well over a year. He doesn't stop at the top of the stage, and doesn't do much to acknowledge the crowd, but his impassive face yet fiery eyes is locked on Gerald Grayson who stares back down at him.
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Snowmantashi hasn't wrestled often here in the FWA but when he has, he's faced the likes of Chris Kennedy and Devin Golden. Only the absolute best. Grayson is fortunate to have had this opportunity, but now he needs to rise up to that level if he wants to win. He's gotta carry himself like one of the best."
Allen Price: "He's not backing down at all. He seems ready for the fight. Grayson Has had plenty of big opportunities in the past. He's got what it takes for this sort of challenge. "
Snowmantashi enters the squared circle and both him and Grayson stand toe to toe, eye to eye. Michelle is not far behind Grayson, her own eyes on Snowmantashi, but she ultimately rolls out of the ring as the referee warns both off to their corners. The official also gives out specific instructions to Michelle, warning her that any suspicious action will see her kicked out of ringside.
<< 00:00. >>
Jon Snowmantashi and Gerald Grayson circle around the center of the ring. Grayson is evidently quite cautious of the massive figure, both from the size of him, and from everything he's learned of him getting ready for this. He's cautious in delivering low kicks to Kaiju. Though he has a preference for punches and forearms, he decides that might not be a wise task against this type of opponent.
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Leg-based offense from Gerald isn't unusual against a larger opponent. And it's the sort of offense that gets more effective over the years. Snowmantashi has had his legs kicked out from underneath him year after year. "
Allen Price: "Doesn't that mean he's also used to dealing with it?"
Indeed, the strikes are effective in hurting Kaiju but don't slow him down. He keeps pressuring Gerald and stomachs the kicks until Gerald is backed into a corner. Gerald tries to go back to his forte with some punches and forearms but Snowmantashi retaliates with a massive clobbering strike that takes Grayson off his feet in the corner.
Snowmantashi smacks his legs for a moment, to get some life into them after those kicks. That recovery time is enough for the Daredevil. Grayson leaps up to the top turnbuckle in a single bound, leaps off, shotgun dropkick!
Kaiju stumbles backwards, and falls to a single knee.
Allen Price: "Don't tell Chris but I always liked Gerald. He was led the wrong way but he's a good person deep inside, he has a lot of heart. I think hes got what it takes to not only win here, but realize he doesn't need the Nephews or Michelle, by doing what she could not."
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Grayson asked for this match because he believed in himself. He didn't take it thinking he was destined to lose. He's going for the win. He could very well mark this match as the beginning of his ascension as a singles competitor."
Gerald Grayson kips up to his feet and heads towards the ropes, leaps up, holds on for a moment, seeing Snowmantashi recovering, springboard cutter- NOPE! Snowmantashi gains a firm footing to stop the cutter's delivery, lifts up Grayson for a back suplex - Grayson flips backwards onto his feet.
Leaps over onto the apron while Snowmantashi gets back to his feet and springboards into Kaiju's shoulders! He tries for a hurricanrana, but again Kaiju's power comes into play, holding him firm and in a tree of woe position. He heads over to the corner, and swings Grayson hard against the bottom turnbuckle, letting him drop after his whole body is shaken by the impact.
Michelle is close to Grayson's recovering side, staring up at Kaiji but Kaiju doesn't spare her a gaze.
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Those Anything Springboards aren't quite delivering against a man like Kaiju. The truth is, there aren't a lot of big wrestlers like him in the FWA, and he may not be used to that power difference anymore."
Allen Price: "Imagine seeing someone like that go up against someone like Baxter. That's what they'd call a Hoss fight, right?"
Gerald gets on all fours, but Snowmantashi grabs his head before he can get to a vertical base and kicks him right in the skull. The kick is stunning, but Kaiju doesn't let go of the hold and delivers a barrage of more brain rattling kicks, until it is only his strength holding up Gerald.
Snowmantashi then forces Grayson up to his feet, and delivers the back suplex he'd intended to do earlier. He goes for the pinfall…
ONE… NO!
Grayson shows heart and kicks out immediately. Grayson hurries to his feet, beating Snowmantashi and delivers a hard European uppercut. He follows it up with some hard knife edged chop that resounds against Snowmantashi's flesh but Snowmantashi retaliates with a singular vicious chop of his own! It takes down Grayson who holds onto his reddened chest in pain. Kaiju helps him back to his feet but Grayson shoves him away then delivers another hard chop. Snowmantashi instantly strikes back with his own, this time Grayson remains standing despite the grimace on his face.
HIGH KNEE! This one stuns Snowmantashi who stumbles backwards, landing on the ropes to maintain his balance. Grayson sees his chance and charges in for a second high knee but Snowmantashi catches him in the air, and sends him flying out on the floor. Grayson freefalls hard and practically bounces off the floor.
Jean-Luc Watkins: "I really hope Grayson's done his research."
Allen Price: "He couldn't have expected being chucked out of the ring."
Jean-Luc Watkins: "I mean on being outside of the ring while he is inside."
Snowmantashi charges the opposite ropes, runs back - Grayson is groggily getting to his feet - Michelle shouts a warning - SUICIDE DIVE! Grayson dives out of the way! Snowmantashi crashes against the barricade!
Jean-Luc Watkins: "If Gerald wants to win this match, he won't have a better opening than this."
Allen Price: "If that had hit…"
Grayson is struggling to get back to his feet as the count out begins. Michelle looks on closely at Kaiju, the barricades nearly crumpled with the impact of the dive. The official warns her off though she ignores it. Kaiju is much too dazed to even recognize her presence. Gerald pulls himself up by the apron, and exchanges a gaze with Michelle, who slowly backs off.
Gerald grabs Snowmantashi, and with a mighty amount of effort, gets him to his feet, and eventually shoves him into the ring. Snowmantashi is still recovering there while Grayson waits on the apron. Snowmantashi gets to one knee. He gets to a complete vertical base, all the while Gerald watches and readies.
The Daredevil flips into the ring - EXTREME IMPACT INTO A LARIAT FROM KAIJU! Grayson is floored having thrown himself into that lariat with such momentum. Snowmantashi seems as if he may well fall from the Extreme Impact, but he grimaces and stands his ground. He turns a fiery gaze towards Grayson, gets him back up and German Suplexes him across the ring! Grayson bounces off the mat and rolls onto a corner. Michelle is close by to tell him to wake up. Gerald lands a kick on the approaching Kaiju which sets him back long enough for Grayson to get back to his feet, and be CLOBBERED WITH A WILD STRIKE! SNOWMANTASHI UNLEASHES A BARRAGE OF LEFT AND RIGHT CLOBBERING STRIKES TO THE HEAD OF GRAYSON! He pinballs unhealthy back and forth. Grayson is lifted off his feet over and over again, and the only thing keeping him from being a mess on the mat is the frenzy and speed of the strikes.
Snowmantashi backs away after a dozen of those, adjusting his trunks and looking down at the Daredevil.
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Gerald looks like he isn't even conscious anymore. The way he was struck there, maybe Michelle should throw in the towel for him."
Allen Price: "Don't you count Grayson out just yet, Jean-Luc. I told you that man has heart."
Gerald Grayson does indeed stir on the mat. He gets on all fours, then to his feet. He puts up his fist. Snowmantashi doesn't care to entertain his fighting spirit, and closes in quickly. Grayson throws some hard punches to Snowmantashi's skull. Kaiju throws a clobbering right but Grayson was waiting for that dangerous strike and ducks under. He runs to the ropes - ANYTHING SPRINGBOARD CLOTHESLINE - SNOWMANTASHI CATCHES HIM!
He absorbs the blow of that would be clothesline, lifts him into a fireman carry, HAILSTORM!
Grayson's body flies across the ring and this time, he really doesn't seem to be moving. Snowmantashi flips him onto his back, hooks the leg.
ONE… TWO… THRE- Foot beneath the rope!
Snowmantashi frowns at the delay of his victory. He gets to his feet, climbs onto the top rope. Looks over his shoulder to be doubly sure there isn't more fight left in the Daredevil, and HITS THE SNOWFALL MOONSAULT! He crashes down on Grayson like a meteorite, flattening him. Hooks the leg, being sure to hold his arm, and get both legs up so there's no risk of another rope break.
ONE… TWO… THREE!
Winner: Jon Snowmantashi by pinfall at 08:43.
Natalie Rosenberg: "Here is your winner… JON SNOWMANTASHI!!"
Kaiju stands up to his feet, and for one of the final times, possibly the very final time, his hand is raised in victory.
Jean-Luc Watkins: "A valiant effort by Gerald Grayson, but the power disadvantage is too much in the end, and when over 300 pounds lands on you like that, anyone would be hard pressed to get back up."
Allen Price: "I'm starting to think Michelle may have been rash in putting her career on the lime against that man."
Michelle is within the ring, checking in on Grayson, but only for the briefest of moments. She has a microphone in her hand, which Snowmantashi has already vacated. He is on his way up the ramp.
“... KAIJU!!”
This single-word and now iconic moniker is shouted from the ring, by Michelle von Horrowitz, who is standing over Gerald Grayson’s slowly-recovering (but still far from recovered) frame with a microphone in her hand. Her voice is loud, demanding her Mexico City pay attention to it. He turns around and looks at the woman quizzically. When he does (and when we do, via the cameraman) it’s clear that there is no anger on Dreamer’s face. There is definitely apprehension, along with the routine sadness and conflictions, but no anger.
MvH: “I was thinking last night, as I am often prone - in my moments of weakness, which coincidentally is every moment - to doing, about the time we first met. Don’t worry, I don’t plan on listing a series of unfortunate events. Unfortunate for me, of course. But, last night, as I watched the sun go down and considered the twenty-five year old woman that first set eyes on you, I - for the first time - realised exactly how surface-level the similarities between me and her are. Still sullen, still sad, still angry. Still unable to quite let a grudge go, as indicated by the struggle in which we find ourselves now. But, still…”
She pauses as Gerald gets back to his feet. He is clutching his neck following the finish of the match, but takes up position next to her, staring up the ramp at the huge, hulking figure on the stage.
MvH: “I tried to imagine the Dreamer of 2015 embarking on a tag team championship run with, well, anybody. I tried to imagine the Dreamer of 2015 surrounding herself with some approximation of my beloved Nephews. Maybe, in another life, I’d have met Thomas back in those days, and that lonely year in CWA would’ve been a different memory altogether…”
Snowmantashi’s face remains stoic and passive, even with the mention of Michelle’s new friends. It’s unclear if he even registers the connotations, and the effect that the Nephews have had on so many of Michelle’s matches recently.
MvH: “But don’t worry, tulip. Not that you’re the type. But, just to be clear: this isn’t a threat. To correct the mistakes of the past - and, more importantly, to prove that they were errors, and not simply the correct course of history - I need to go back. To who I was and how it was, in 2015, in New York City. Dreamer and the kaiju. This dance is only for two.”
Kaiju doesn’t quite shrug, but his body language is enough to suggest the same thing without moving. A road agent approaches himnfrom the certains, offering a microphone. He looks at it, and chooses to take it.
Jon Snowmantashi: “Michelle. You have offered me everything, and I will take it all and leave nothing, for nature is not merciful. Prepare yourself as best you can. I will see you in Mexico.”
Kaiju hands the microphone back and turns away, though with more words than usual, still quite succinct in his vows.
As The Coven walks up the ramp, certain audio cuts through the commentary track, a very recognisable voice in obvious pain as we cut to Reagan Cole in the ring slumped in the corner with a microphone in his hand.
Reagan: “Owwww. Okay. You good, kid?”
Reagan looks over at his fallen teammate, TYLER, nursing his own wounds currently as he is yet to gain a single victory in non reality show FWA. TYLER just glares at Reagan in anger and disappointment not saying any words. Reagan simply nods in response, holding some clear anger back.
“Yeah I get that. Hey Charmed sisters! You lot may want to listen up! You think that this is over though? Not by a damn long shot!”
Reagan, still almost wheezing with some of it coming through as he talks, grabs the top rope to pull himself up.
“See, the way I see it! You two just kicked our ass, that’s a fair way to see it but also Jeffry Mason kicked your leaders ass back at KODM. That’s another fair way to see it. And as for me and Trixie…Well in a one on one situation, as of last week, it’s 1-1. Unfortunately that makes us what? 1-1-1? Freaking hell…It’s funny, y’know? People who know me and my history, especially my history with someone named Marcus McClain.”
A little pop there for the mention of the Nephew.
“Know that I’m not exactly a great fan of draws. Even scoring because it sends a message of a kind. The kind that says that we’re the same level while neglecting all of the context in those decisions. Because here’s the truth ladies, apologies if it sounds harsh but y’all aren’t on our level! You just aren’t. A random win doesn’t change that, I beat Ramon in one of his last matches and yet people are still sending me tweets every time I mention that bastard about how i don’t stack up to the Rockstar. It’s the actual situation here. We won tag championships all over the UK when we were a full time team, what have you done? You’re minions! You’re weird witch minions, I don’t know. You’ve blown every championship shot, you could have had! And now you think you’re gonna get this one at BIB just because you got the kid along side ya? Nah. Y’know what? I solved my last tie-breaker at my first BIB, let’s do it again and this time we’ll get the gold you can’t! I’m entering me, TYLER & Jeffry Mason into the Trios Championship match and you best believe we’re coming to prove that we’re better!”
Reagan, at this point, full of the anger and rage that he tried to hold back, throws the microphone at the ground with the crowd responding with a…mixed to say the least response, more boos than normal from a Reagan promo. Even TYLER looks very taken aback by all of this as he manages to get in closer to Cole as we just hear the smallest snippet still hit the fallen microphone from the former British Kid.
TYLER: “Tha-that’s wasn’t the plan, Reagan! What did you jus-“
But Reagan just simply slips out of the ring, jumps on the barricade and walks out with TYLER hesitantly following. But the important question about that whole thing is…How much of that was directed at the Coven and maybe just maybe how much of that was projected at Reagan himself.
[MEDIA=youtube]E47KQIL6ILk[/MEDIA]
General boos in the arena. Harry the Sane Wizard is all smiles as he appears on stage despite the jeers. An unfamiliar Quiet - same mask, different body, and in a new (unless you were in the arena for her dark match against Paul two weeks ago) - emerges next to him. They are flanked by Uncle J.J. JAY! and the Maid of Death, who allow the competitors in the match to go on ahead down the ramp.
Natalie Rosenberg: "The following is a tag team contest scheduled for one-fall, with a twenty minute time limit… where the winner will be added to Back in Business' ladder match for the FWA World Tag Team Championships! Introducing first, from Everywhere… Harry the Sane Wizard… Quiet… CTHULHU'S NEPHEWS!"
Jean-Luc Watkins: "You heard Natalie: the winner of this one gets a shot at the big prize in Mexico City. No doubt Harry and Quiet will be hoping to bring about a swift return of the tag titles to the Nephews."
Allen Price: "Unlikely. If the A-Team couldn't get the job done, what chance do these guys have?"
Harry and Quiet are already in the ring, with the young wizard persuading the masked woman to remove herself to the apron so that he can start the match-up. Their music fades out and is replaced by…
[MEDIA=youtube]Mv5Jvr2Fp48[/MEDIA]
There's a much more positive, though still mixed, reaction for Aka Manto as the pair appear on stage. They have eyes only for the ring and their opponents as they march down the ramp…
Natalie Rosenberg: "And their opponents… at a combined weight of one hundred and twelve kilograms… 'the Crimson Ghost' Aka Yurei… 'the Mistress in Blue' Keiko Hirabayashi… AKA MANTO!!"
Allen Price: "Aka Manto have been building up some momentum recently and now stand upon the cusp of their first opportunity at the tag team championships. But that ladder match is already stacked. If I were them, I'd probably want to wait until conditions are more suitable…"
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Try to show a little impartiality, Price. We get it. You think our double champion's great."
Allen Price: "The greatest!"
Both members of Aka Manto climb into the ring and find that Harry is already waiting inside of it for them. They converse briefly as their music fades out, Aka retreating onto the apron whilst Keiko steps forward to meet the Sane Wizard's challenge. The official, content that we are ready to go, calls for the opening bell…
<< 00:00. >>
Aka walks towards Harry after the bell, with the young wizard crouching into what appears to be a fighting stance. A smile emerges on her face as she considers her opponent… and then she charges, looking for a lariat. Ducked by Harry, who goes behind into a rear waistlock, a full head-and-a-bit shorter than Aka, before bundling her forward into the ropes…
Jean-Luc Watkins: "O’Conner roll from Harry, the young wizard has Aka’s shoulders down!"
ONE… NO!
Allen Price: "Not enough pressure! Aka kicks out, and she’s quick to her feet… jumping hip attack! Yurei sends Harry back into the corner…"
Yurei follows up with a series of rapid-fire strikes with Harry against the corner: forearm strikes, overhand chops, and then some stiff kicks to the sides that rock Harry into a seated position. Aka backs away into the opposite corner before looking to charge into him with another hip attack…
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Looks like Quiet wants to get into the ring… distracting the referee so that Uncle can drag Harry out of the ring! Aka runs straight into the turnbuckles and then collapses into a heap!"
This action incenses Keiko, who now tries to come into the ring illegally herself, prompting the official - none the wiser as to Uncle’s intervention - to focus his attention on getting her back to the apron. This allows Quiet, Uncle, and the Maid to drag Aka out of the ring and lay into her with stomps on the outside!! Keiko gets angrier, which only wraps the official up in her more, allowing Uncle to hoist Aka up and throw her over the steel steps! Hirabayashi finally relents, climbing out onto the apron as the Maid and JAY! dump Aka back into the ring. The official turns around as Harry hooks a leg…
ONE… TWO… NO!
Aka gets the shoulder up. Harry tags into Quiet, and the two attempt to settle into a rhythm.
***
<< 06:31. >>
A few times up until this point, Aka has almost mounted a comeback, only for the Nephews - both the ones in the match and the ones loitering outside the ring - to use the numbers advantage (and their propensity for stretching the rules) to keep Aka isolated. This has culminated in Quiet delivering a series of suplex and dropkick variants, and now she wears down Yurei with a sleeper hold, the energy slowly sapped out of the Crimson Ghost as Quiet seemingly closes in on victory…
Jean-Luc Watkins: "The official is checking Aka’s arm! Quiet and the Nephews might be about to book their ticket to Mexico City…"
Allen Price: "NO! Aka clenches her fist, and with the crowd showing their support she fights back up to her feet!"
Aka reels into Quiet with elbows to the ribs, and then backs her up into the ropes, flinging her into the opposite set… Yurei connects with a dropkick! Here comes Harry, he charges (illegally) into the ring - but he’s met by Keiko with a kitchen sink!
Jean-Lkuc Watkins: Uncle’s up on the apron, but Aka knocks him off it with a roundhouse kick! And it looks like the Maid is thinking twice about getting involved!" [/b][/color] Allen Price: "This one has broken down completely! Looks like a tornado tag!"With Aka staring over the ropes at Uncle, who is being helped to his feet by the Maid, Quiet sneaks up behind her and rolls her up with a… Allen Price: "SCHOOL-BOY!!"ONE… TWO… It’s broken up by Keiko, who comes up from behind and grabs Quiet in a rear waistlock, quickly taking her over with a snap German suplex!! Harry is up to his feet, but knocks him over the top rope with a clothesline! Jean-Luc Watkins: "Keiko Hirabayashi is climbing up to the top! Harry is being helped to his feet by the Maid, not sure that’s legal but it’s keeping them both preoccupied! They don’t see the threat from above!"
Allen Price: "DIVING CROSS-BODY! Keiko crashes onto the Maid and Harry on the outside!"Meanwhile, inside the ring, Aka Yurei waits patiently for Quiet to rise to her feet… Jean-Luc Watkins: "LIVING END! What a hellacious running knee strike from Aka Yurei!"
Allen Price: "The Crimson Ghost with the cover…"ONE… TWO… THREE! Winner: Aka Manto via pinfall at 09:12. Natalie Rosenberg: "Here are your winners… AKA MANTO!!"Keiko rolls into the ring as Aka gets to her feet, the two sharing a fist bump and a smile before the official lifts both of their hands into the air. Jean-Luc Watkins: "And that, of course, means that Aka Yurei and Keiko Hirabayashi are going to Mexico City! They will compete in the three-way ladder match for the FWA World Tag Team Championships at Back in Business!"Aka and Keiko spend a moment posing on adjacent second turnbuckles, with Yurei drawing an invisible championship belt around her waist with her hands. Jean-Luc Watkins: "And Aka Yurei in particular knows those belts very well, having held them before with Reagan Cole as part of the Spirit Walkers. I wonder what our champions are thinking about these two sets of challengers for their newly-won belts."
Allen Price: "I doubt they’re sweating it…"Aka Manto climb out of the ring as we fade to black. [MEDIA=youtube]8SiS9ZWaCLY[/MEDIA] Tommy Bedlam appears at the top of the ramp on a horse. The crowd in Mexico goes insane for Bedlam, who isn’t on the card for tonight’s show. Jean-Luc Watkins: Wait a minute, Tommy Bedlam is here tonight?! I know we saw him on the screen, but I had no idea he was in the building. And apparently, he’s brought…a horse?
Allen Price: Is there something on the back of that horse?As Tommy slowly rides his horse down the ramp, the camera pans around to reveal that there’s someone in a hood thrown over the back. A black mask covers the face of whoever Tommy’s unfortunate passenger is. Tommy climbs down from the steed and greets a few of the fans who are sitting at ringside. He walks over to the back of the horse and pulls the person down and throws them over his shoulder. He unceremoniously rolls the body, still unidentified, under the bottom rope before climbing the ring steps and entering the ring. As “Wanted Dead or Alive” slowly fades out, the crowd still singing along, Tommy walks over to the corner and motions for a microphone. Tommy Bedlam: Guadalajara, Mexicoooo! The crowd erupts once again as Tommy mentions the host city for tonight’s show. Tommy Bedlam: No, I wasn’t supposed to be here tonight. No, I’m not on the card. And no, unfortunately, I couldn’t get any of the powers that be to give me a match with no notice. But you know what? The Cowboy woke up this morning feeling…feeling…violent. More cheering from the crowd who are hanging onto every word that Bedlam speaks. Tommy Bedlam: I’m sure most of you saw what happened last week on Fallout. Shawn Summers, the sadistic bastard that he is, wasn’t satisfied with pushing around a pregnant woman, so he decided to put his hands on Rocco Sullivan.The crowd boos loudly Jean-Luc Watkins: I’m hoping we get an update on Rocco at some point this evening. I haven’t heard much about his injuries since Meltdown went off the air.
Tommy Bedlam: Now, Rocco is OK. He’s got a few bruises, but he’s good. He wanted to be here tonight with me, but I told him to stay at home. I know you all saw me crash that Summers interview earlier. Aaaand you saw me not give him an answer about his Three Stages of Hell match. Tommy walks over to the nearside ring ropes and rests his arms over them, standing over the person who is lying on the ground, their face still covered. Allen Price: Well there’s some good news for the FWA.
Tommy Bedlam: I want Shawn Summers’ TV Title.The crowd cheers. Tommy Bedlam: I want Shawn Summers’ X-Title.The crowd cheers again. Tommy Bedlam: I want to walk into that locker room with two belts over my shoulders and know that I’m not only an FWA Champion, but a double FWA Champion. I want the rest of that locker room to realize that the Summer of Summers is over before it has time to really get started. Is that what you want, Guadalajara? The crowd goes absolutely insane. Jean-Luc Watkins: Well, I think the FWA fans in Guadalajara are letting it be known that they want Tommy to get those titles from Summers.
Tommy Bedlam: Now, unfortunately, to get those titles, I have to agree to a stipulation like the FWA universe has never seen before. If I’m going to get a shot at those titles, I have to agree to name my kid after the worst, most diabolical, shittiest one human being walking the face of this planet. I would have to name my kid after a man who assaulted a pregnant woman. I would have to name my kid after a man who bashed me in the face with a title belt because he’s too much of a chicken shit to stand up and fight. I would have to name my kid after a man who choked out somebody who hasn’t wrestled in four decades. The crowd boos loudly as Tommy rattles off some of Summers’ most recent heinous acts. Tommy Bedlam: I’ve always heard you have to fight fire with fire. But, when you’re dealing with someone like Shawn Summers, you’re dealing with some new levels of fire. Am I willing to stoop to the levels that he’s willing to stoop to? Am I willing to assault a pregnant woman? Hell no. Am I willing to chicken shit my way out of a title defense by getting myself disqualified? Hell no. Am I willing to assault an old guy who isn’t even a wrestler? Hell….well, let’s talk about that.Tommy walks over to the person lying on the mat with the covering over their head. He grabs the individual under the arms and pulls the mask from their face. Allen Price: Oh my God! That’s Rupert Watkins! That’s Shawn’s beloved Uncle Ru! The crowd goes wild when they realize who Tommy has dragged out to the ring on the back of his horse. Tommy keeps a firm grip on the back of Rupert’s neck and parades him around the ring. Tommy Bedlam: Back on Meltdown 30, Shawn Summers dragged Rocco Sullivan out here and assaulted him until he got me to the ring. Now, judging by the fact that Shawn is sitting in some office somewhere, probably getting a mani-pedi, I could, if I really wanted to, beat on Rupert here until Shawn came out here to make the save. Unfortunately for Uncle Ru, Summers is God knows where doing God knows what. Uncle Ru, do you think turn about is fair play? Should I beat the shit out of you until Shawn swoops in to save you?Rupert’s eyes are the size of baseballs as he starts shaking his head pleading for mercy. Tommy Bedlam: Guadalajara, Mexico, do you think turnabout is fair play and I should beat the shit out of Rupert to get Shawn’s attention?The crowd goes wild as Tommy moves behind Rupert and puts one arm around his neck. Allen Price: Jesus Christ, if Tommy listens to this crowd, Rupert Watkins isn’t going to make it to Back in Business!
Jean-Luc Watkins: If Tommy Bedlam listens to this crowd, Rupert isn’t going to make it to the end of Fallout!
Tommy Bedlam: Gah, you have no idea how bad I would love to beat Rupert senseless. You have no idea how bad I’d love to throw my arm around his little scrawny neck and choke him until the air slowly leaves his body.
Allen Price: This crowd is out for blood, and since Summers isn’t here, they seem content to see Rupert Watkins pay the price. Tommy lets Rupert go and Summers' only friend slinks to the ground. Tommy Bedlam: Sorry, Guadalajara, I’m just not that kinda guy. Now, Rupert is lying here about to piss himself, and I’m sure Summers is at home watching, so I’m gonna get out of the way and let this show go on. But I promised Summers and all of you an answer about the challenge for Back in Business. Tommy walks over and puts a massive foot on Rupert’s chest and looks into the camera which zooms in as close as it can get. Tommy Bedlam: Hey Summers, challenge accepted. The crowd goes into a frenzy as Tommy steps off of Rupert, looks down at him and smirks, and makes his way out of the ring. He steps between the ropes, walks over to his horse, and rides it back up the ramp as the crowd goes ballistic. Jean-Luc Watkins: Well there you have it! Shawn Summers and Tommy Bedlam in a Three Stages of Hell match at Back in Business. One fall for the TV Title, one fall for the X-Title, and one fall…for the naming rights of Tommy and Randi’s baby.
Allen Price: I’m not sure I’ve ever seen anything like this.
Jean-Luc Watkins: I’m not sure we’ll ever see anything like this again, Allen. [MEDIA=youtube]cK3NMZAUKGw[/MEDIA] The lights of the arena flash a light red as cherry petals fall on the big screen. The camera zooms in towards the entrance area as some smoke builds. After about thirteen seconds Katsu makes her way out, her cape flowing behind her, showing her Kitsune inspired mask. She hasn’t come alone, either: she is flanked by the rest of YOKAI Death Squad. She basks in the red spotlight as fire shoots up from the side of the stage, her arms crossed in front of her with an "[/b][/color]X,"[/b][/color] hands doing the "[/b][/color]wolf-head"[/b][/color] gesture. The Huntress spins around and does a throat slashing gesture with her pointer finger as the flames shoot higher before making her way down the ramp. Natalie Rosenberg: "The following is the first half of your Fallout 031 double main event, and is scheduled for one-fall with a twenty minute time limit. Introducing first, accompanied to the ring by YOKAI Death Squad… from Osaka, Japan… KATSU!"Moving down the ramp at a somewhat quick pace, Katsu removes her entrance mask to show her regular one and she gives a small head tilt while holding it next to her head. Going around the ring, she hands her mask to a younger fan before sliding onto the apron. One hand on the ropes, she opens up her cape and closes her eyes, keeping a calm aura to her. She quickly drops down into the splits then slides into the ring. Heading to the nearest corner turnbuckles, Katsu climbs up them and puts one foot on the top rope. She does another throat slash before holding her finger down in an "[/b][/color]M"[/b][/color] formation. Heading down, she leans down in a superhero-like pose, holding her arms in an "[/b][/color]X"[/b][/color] in front of her chest. Katsu’s hands again have the wolf gesture before she spins around and heads to her corner. Her music fades out and then - after a few moments to build the suspense - we hear… [MEDIA=youtube]K91qwxCWmrs[/MEDIA] There’s a huge roar around the arena as Cyrus Truth walks out onto the stage, alone as he always is, surveying the arena with a solemn and focused countenance on his face. Natalie Rosenberg: "And her opponent… from the Long and Winding Road… weighing in at two hundred and twenty seven pounds… ‘the Exile’... CYRUS TRUTH!!"
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Here comes one half of the main event for Night Two of Back in Business, where ‘the Exile’ will challenge Chris Peacock for his FWA World Heavyweight Championship, following the explosive events of that contract signing. Peacock has his hands full with Truth aiming to add to his already record number of days with the world championship…"
Allen Price: "No need to sound so excited by that prospect, J-L…"Truth strides down the ramp and then climbs into the ring, standing in the centre of it as the crowd cheers around him. With Katsu leant against the corner and staring at the Exile, he finally retreats into his own as his music fades out. The official conducts his final checks and then calls for the bell… [/FONT][/CENTER] << 00:00. >>
We start off with Cyrus and Katsu circling the ring, with the masked woman coming in to hit what looks like a stiff kick to the side. Cyrus, though, seems to absorb it, not bothering to dance out of its range and instead letting the blow wash over him. Katsu circles again and repeats the motion a second time, with similar effects: the Exile remains steadfast, staring at his opponent with what might even qualify as a smirk. If she’s frustrated, she doesn’t let it show, with Katsu again drawing a circle around her opponent, and once more darting in for a third kick to the side… and this time Truth catches her boot!
Jean-Luc Watkins: "A dragon screw leg whip from Cyrus to open things up here in our double main event!"
Allen Price: "Katsu rises to her feet, though, and tees Cyrus up for a forearm this time… but the Exile ducks beneath it and clasps her waist when she’s turned away from him…"
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Backdrop suplex from Truth! The Exile with a cover already…"
ONE… TWO… NO!
Katsu gets the shoulder up, but Cyrus - with a look of grim focus still etched on his face - looks to maintain his advantage by placing Katsu in a grounded hammerlock…
***
<< 04:12. >>
Truth has Katsu in the corner, where he works away at her with a series of stomps to the midsection. After a half-dozen in the sequence, Cyrus grabs Katsu by the wrist and attempts to Irish whip her into the opposite set of turnbuckles. The Huntress reverses, though, sending Cyrus into the turnbuckles instead… and she follows up with a running forearm in the corner! The Exile stumbles into the centre of the ring but remains standing, and meanwhile Katsu hops up onto the second turnbuckle. She leaps off…
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Diving hurricanrana from Katsu! Truth goes sprawling, but the Exile - proud and stubborn as ever - quickly fights his way up to his feet… running dropkick from Katsu!"
Cyrus hits the turnbuckles, bounces back towards Katsu…
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Superkick!"
Allen Price: "Cyrus Truth is down to one knee after this burst of offense from Katsu…"
Jean-Luc Watkins: "… and the Huntress rolls him up with a sunset flip! Truth’s shoulders are down!
ONE… TWO… THR – NO!
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Truth kicks out – but remember that’s exactly how Death Walker defeated the Exile just two weeks ago. Katsu’s been studying…"
In the ring, the Huntress hoists Cyrus up and then forces him to retreat to a corner with a series of overhand chops…
***
<< 09:52. >>
Katsu has had Truth in a length octopus hold, the Exile being stretched by the move and, for close to a minute, sundered in the middle of the ring, well away from the ropes…
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Cyrus Truth is struggling here, Katsu has this octopus hold cinched in…"
Allen Price: "And remember it was just a month or so ago that weaselperson tapped the Exile out. Perhaps Katsu sees submission as a viable route to victory here…"
Truth, though, grimaces and grunts, but eventually is able to start shimmying slowly towards the ropes, and finally grasps onto the top one with an outstretched hand! Katsu observes the rope break, but as soon as the Exile steps away from the ropes he’s staggered by a step-up enziguri!
Allen Price: "Cyrus Truth finds himself on dream street again! And Katsu comes behind for one of those rear waist locks you talk about so much, J-L…"
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Very good, Price! But Cyrus hooks onto those ropes, Katsu can’t wrench him over. And it’s a back elbow for the Huntress!"
Separation is caused, Katsu stumbling away from Cyrus… who then grabs her in a single-handed chokehold, followed up by an STO!
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Memento mori!! But no cover from Cyrus…"
Allen Price: "I think he wants to finish this one off right here! He hoists Katsu up onto his shoulders…"
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Fireman’s carry – the Exile looking for Journey’s End!"
Allen Price: "That’s the name of the show!!"
It’s Katsu’s turn to grasp the ropes, though, and she uses them to pull herself off Truth’s shoulders and onto the ring apron. The Exile lunges towards her, but she nails him with a forearm from the apron, before she grabs his head and brings him down throat-first on the top rope! Cyrus stumbles into the middle of the ring…
Jean-Luc Watkins: "SPRINGBOARD CROSS-BODY!! Katsu connects, and straight into the cover…"
ONE… TWO… TH – NO!
Truth with the shoulder up! Katsu suppresses her frustration before applying a side headlock…
***
<< 12:18. >>
After Truth is again punished by a lengthy single-leg Boston crab, he once more pulls himself to the ropes to earn a break. Katsu doesn’t relent for long, though, instead dragging him into the middle of the ring and hitting a flatliner! Truth rolls onto his front, and Katsu points over at the top turnbuckle.
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Katsu begins her climb to the top, facing away from Cyrus Truth. Probably looking for Nightfall, which could very well spell the end for the Exile!"
Allen Price: "But it’s a bad idea to turn your back on any opponent, let alone Cyrus Truth! The Wayward Warrior is back to his feet!"
Indeed, with Katsu most of the way up towards the top turnbuckle, Truth charges at her from behind and clubs her in the back with a double axe handle. Katsu almost falls forward from the top rope, but the Exile grabs her to steady her, and then pulls her away from the top rope in a Argentine rack position…
Jean-Luc Watkins: "EXILE’S EDGE! Ridiculous impact on the neckbreaker!!"
Allen Price: "Truth rolls her over and hooks the leg…"
ONE… TWO… THRE – NO!!
Allen Price: "Katsu kicks up again! What heart! What determination!"
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Heart and determination, indeed, but what she really needs is some offence…"
Truth denies her that for now, applying a cravat as Katsu struggles up to a seated position…
***
<< 14:34. >>
Truth snapmares Katsu in the middle of the ring, proceeding to charge at the adjacent ropes and run through her with a knee strike!
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Truth usually follows that up with a knee drop… there it is! The Wanderer’s Wrath!"
Allen Price: "No pingall, though – Truth choosing to be patient and stalk Katsu from behind…"
Indeed, he waits for the masked wrestler to get to her feet, and then applies a full nelson.
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Truth going for a dragon suplex here… no, go behind from Katsu into a rear waistlock, looking for a German suplex… no! Another go behind, this time from Truth… tiger suplex!! The Exile bridges…"
ONE… TWO… THR – NO!!
To her credit, Katsu quickly drags herself up to her feet… but runs right into an elbow smash from Truth! It almost knocks her clean over, but Cyrus collects her and lifts her into a fireman’s carry… Journey’s end? No! Katsu slips down the back! Sunset flip!
ONE… TWO… THR – NO!!
Truth kicks out! He looks for another elbow smash… not this time! Katsu ducks it and goes behind into another rear waistlock…
Jean-Luc Watkins: "German suplex! This time she hits it! Bridge!"
ONE… TWO… THRE – NO!!
KIck out from Cyrus, but this time he’s unable to clamber up quickly. Instead, he is painfully slow in clambering up to his knees…
Natalie Rosenberg: "Ladies and gentlemen: this is your FOUR-MINUTE WARNING!!"
The crowd intensifies as the announcement is made, and Katsu shows a greater sense of urgency when she hits Truth with a running spike hurricanrana driver!!
Jean-Luc Watkins: "DEATH-SPIKE!!"
Allen Price: "Still no cover from Katsu! Come on! You’ve got less than four minutes!!"
Once more, though, Katsu decides to climb up towards the top rope. This time, she does so undisturbed by Cyrus Truth, who is flat out on the mat and staring at the ceiling. The Huntress steadies herself upon the top, before leaping off with a beautiful phoenix splash…
Jean-Luc Watkins: "NOBODY HOME!!"
Allen Price: "Katsu crashes and burns!!"
Noticeable exhaustion and fatigue on his face, Truth drags himself up to his feet, just as Katsu - clutching her ribs - fights to her own vertical base a few metres away from him. He swoops, collecting her in a fireman’s carry…
Jean-Luc Watkins: "JOURNEY’S END!!"
Truth hooks the leg…" [/b][/color] ONE… TWO… THREE! WInner: Cyrus Truth via pinfall at 17:10. Truth rolls off Katsu but doesn’t rise for a moment. He remains seated for a second, an unreadable expression on his face, adjusting his pads before, finally and begrudgingly, he climbs up to his feet. The official lifts his hand in victory. Natalie Rosenberg: "Here is your winner… CYRUS TRUTH!!"The official leaves Truth and focuses on Katsu, rolling her out of the ring so that she can be checked on the outside. Jean-Luc Watkins: "An incredible match there, with Katsu putting up an incredible fight against the Exile, but in the end Cyrus Truth emerged triumphantly. A return to winning ways for the Wayward Warrior, and Chris Peacock’s challenger in Mexico City, after a disappointing loss to Death Walker two weeks ago. Picking up momentum, eh, Allen?"
Allen Price: "How pointed, J-L! Getting sick of this anti-Peacock bias. Give your champion some respect."
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Speak of the devil: Chris Peacock is in action against weaselperson, next on Fallout 031!"But first we cut to the exterior shot of a pristine looking home with a white picket fence in an undisclosed suburb. The home we have previously seen Jeremy keeping Krash in the past. Fading to the interior of the home, we see the living room where Krash has been spending a good motion of his time over the last few months, nestled in front of the retro box television screen with Jeremy next to him. But now Jeremy sat by himself. He sat in the middle seat of the couch, just as he had when Krash was next to him. You can almost make out the imprint of Krash’s prone body that had sat in that spot for so long. Jeremy sobs quietly to himself. Because, in case you missed it, on Meltdown… Krash escaped the clutches of Jeremy Best. Jeremy Best: ”Why…”Jeremy sniffled, wiping away the tears from his face as he repeats the same word that closed out Meltdown. Jeremy Best: ”Why… Krashy… why? After all I’ve done for you. What have you done?”He leans forward, burning his head in his hands as he lets out a cry of frustration before bringing his head back up, looking directly into the camera as it tightens in on him. We can see the redness of his swollen eyes from the true sense of loss he was going through. Jeremy Best: ”This wasn’t the way it was supposed to happen. You’re my BEST friend, Krash. Not only that… you’re my hero. I came to FWA for you. Not just to meet you. Not just to wrestle you. But to team with you. For us to be together as the greatest tag team this business has ever seen. The Friendship Wrestling Alliance were supposed to walk into Mexico for Meltdown… defeat your former best friend and his replacement BFF for the tag titles… and go on a streak that would never be touched! The Connection’s run as tag champs would’ve been nothing compared to us, Krashy.”Jeremy sits up, once again wiping away his eyes as he sighs. Jeremy Best: ”This doesn’t make sense. What happened to you? The Krashy I know and love wouldn’t have done this. No… the REAL Krash wouldn’t have done this to me. That’s it…”His eyes light up with an apparent sudden revelation. Jeremy Best: ”Why didn’t I realize this before? I should’ve known it from the beginning. From Back in Town… from that moment you didn’t even recognize me. When you didn’t recognize your best friend… that whoever came back at Back In Town…
“That wasn’t Krash.”
“You’re not Krash.”
“Not the REAL Krash.”
“The real Krash would never hurt me like this!”
“You’re just… a ghost.”
“A ghost of a burning memory trying to drag me down with you.”
“And like all ghosts… you belong in the ground.”
“Friendless…”
“Alone…”
“Back where you came from.’
“Because I never should’ve searched for you. The real Krash really did die last year at Back in Business. I was foolish. The Krash Crusade was a fruitless endeavor and Bryan Baxter never should’ve dragged you back here.”
“That’s why… I have no choice.”
“At Back in Business…”
“I am afraid… I’m going to have to put you back in the ground where you belong.”
“Buried. Alive.”Jeremy leans back on the couch, lightly cackling while he puts his arm around the empty seat on the couch while we fade to break. A video package begins with a shot of space and a star shooting through the galaxies as the opening chords of ‘Comfortably Numb’ by Pink Floyd can be heard. “Hello? Is there anybody in there?”Narrator: “A supernova can be described as the colossal explosion of a star. That’s one way to describe the FWA’s very own supernova, Nova Diamond’s, arrival to the upper echelons of the Fantasy Wrestling Alliance.”Nova Diamond - still a relative newcomer to the FWA - is shown entering the 2019 Carnal Contendership match and then outlasting all of the other competitors in the match to book his spot in the main event of Back in Business. Rod Sterling: “Nova Diamond winning the Carnal Contendership that year was unexpected, but the more you thought about it, the more it made sense. Watching him and how he conducted himself, wrestling with the crowd in the palm of his hand, it was clear that we were watching a star being born before our very eyes.”
Danny Toner: “Some of us knew that Nova was going to hit it big from the moment we saw him for the first time. Everything about the guy just screamed ‘star’, which made sense as a supernova is a star or some shit like that.”Whilst the camera’s main focus at Back in Business XIV was on Saint Sully’s celebrations, we are shown a dejected Nova Diamond; his undefeated streak and title aspirations being dashed on that night. Narrator: “After a heartbreaking loss to Saint Sully, Nova took some time away but returned in 2021 with the express purpose of capturing the FWA World Championship and his chosen path of winning the Golden Opportunity match that year brought him the result he desired, when he cashed in on Devin Golden in March 2022 to finally ascend to the top of the FWA.”The historic cash in on Meltdown with Nova defeating Golden right before The Grand March is shown, as is Nova then celebrating with the title. The culmination of all of his work up until that point. Chris Peacock: “I didn’t know Nova that well back then, but damn, I was happy to see him win that title. Made it cool to cash in on Devin Golden.”
Jean-Luc Watkins: “That was one of the most shocking moments in the history of the FWA and something that we’re still talking about now and will still be talking about years from now. For that moment along with everything else, Nova Diamond deserves his spot. A truly special talent.”Nova is then shown picking up some of his early wins in the FWA, with the Golden Opportunity briefcase and then with the FWA World Championship. Other moments such as his celebrations with Toner, Peacock and Golden after their win and then his final victory at Back in Business XVI where he decided to hang up his boots after a victory over Phillip A. Jackson. Narrator: “A shining star with gold to match, we are pleased to welcome Nova Diamond to get comfortable in the Fantasy Wrestling Alliance Hall of Fame, Class of 2023.”
NOVA DIAMOND FWA HALL OF FAME CLASS OF 2023After those two video packages have aired, the feed returns to the arena where the commentary duo are sat at their table once again and they look directly into the camera. Jean-Luc Watkins: "Well, a couple of bombshell announcements there, Price. After the explosive ending to Meltdown on Thursday night, we have now learned that Jeremy Best and Krash will face each other at Back in Business in a Buried Alive Match. Can Jeremy Best send Krash into the afterlife for real this time? Not only that, but we will be rounding out the FWA Hall of Fame Class of 2023 with former FWA World Champion NOva Diamond! He’ll be joining ‘Rockstar’ Randy Ramon and Gabrielle Montgomery."
Allen Price: "Ugh, why him? It’s bad enough Ramon is going in there, but now this douche as well. You know what he said about me and Chris, right? That jerk."
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Doesn’t Chris get along with Nova now? I don’t really understand this beef you’ve got, Price. Anyway, enough of this fooling around because IT’S TIME FOR THE MAIN EVENT! Well, the second part of our double header."[MEDIA=youtube]0IaAs4D14kw[/MEDIA] There is a good reception from the crowd as weaselperson walks out from the back, with the same vacant expression on their face that FWA audiences have come to know. As everyone knows, though, there is a very dangerous competitor lying underneath the costume. weaselperson barks on their way to the ring at no one in particular, charting a course towards the ring. Natalie Rosenberg: "The following contest is scheduled for one fall, with a thirty minute time limit! Introducing first, from The Meadows and weighing in at two-hundred and ten pounds… this is WEEEEAAASSEELLLPERRRRRRRSSSOOONNNNNN!!!"
Jean-Luc Watkins: "weaselperson is here tonight with the express goal of being in the enviable position of defeating both halves of the Back in Business main event; a main event they were agonizingly close to being a part of with their runner-up performance in the Carnal Contendership match."
Allen Price: "Well, with a match scheduled against Aly- I mean dragonperson - lined up at Back in Business, there would be no better way to generate some momentum than by knocking off a double champion, would there? Unfortunately for weaselperson, like the Carnal Contendership, it is going to be close but no cigar tonight."weaselperson gets into the ring and looks around the arena with an earnest appearance, barking some more. Referee Larry Stevens seems unsure of what to make of the entire thing as weaselperson barks in his direction. [MEDIA=youtube]TDwutKpVyas[/MEDIA] The crowd respond loudly, and it is still mainly cheers but there is a noticeable amount of fans in attendance who are unsure of what to make of Chris Peacock as he walks out from the back with the FWA World Championship around his waist, his half of the FWA World Tag Team Championships over his shoulder and his Singapore cane in his hand. Peacock raises the cane up into the air and fireworks shoot out from the stage around him as he saunters his way down towards the ring. Natalie Rosenberg: "Their opponent, from Brooklyn, New York and weighing in at two-hundred and ten pounds… he is one half of the FWA World Tag Team Champions and the current, reigning FWA World Champion… he is ‘Dreamer’s Nightmare’, ‘Cocky Two Belts’... ‘Disco’s Last Warrior’... CHRISSSS PEEEAAAACCOOOOOOCCCCKKKKK!!!"
Allen Price: "Thomas West eat your heart out, because what a mighty, mighty good man this is. You heard Natalie put it all out there. Chris Peacock is at the top of the world right now and there’s not one man, woman, child or anthropomorphic rodent that can stop him. HE’S THE KING OF THE WORLD!"
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Too soon, Price. Well, I think it would be hard to disagree that Peacock certainly feels like the world is at his feet right now, as displayed by how confident he is about his upcoming encounter with Cyrus Truth at Back in Business. However, when you’re at the top, there’s only one way you can go…"Peacock walks up the steps and into the ring where he pays no attention to weaselperson initially, and he lifts the cane once more which sets off another set of pyro above the ring. He removes his championships and passes them to someone at ringside through the ropes before he finally acknowledges his opponent, who barks back at him. [/FONT][/CENTER] The bell rings and both Peacock and weaselperson circle the ring for a moment, with weaselperson crouched down and prepared to grapple whilst Peacock is much more casual in his approach as he leans back and does not seem that interested in engaging as soon as the match begins. weaselperson lunges forward, but Peacock casually looks to kick their hand away, but weaselperson reacts quickly to catch Peacock’s foot and he pulls him in and then trips the champion down and Peacock falls down onto his back.
weaselperson spins around with Peacock’s leg in their possession but Peacock pushes him away with his other foot and then kips up behind weaselperson. When weaselperson turns back around, Peacock rushes across and cuts him off with a knee to the midsection and then Peacock lands a couple of quick jabs. Before going for the third, Peacock spins on the spot and shoots his finger into the air and goes for a third punch, but weaselperson grabs Peacock’s hand and moves behind Peacock and applies a Hammerlock.
Peacock swings wildly back with an elbow strike, but weaselperson ducks it and then lifts Peacock up into the air and drops him down onto his back with a Hammerlock Suplex! Peacock falls to the mat and holds his shoulder, wincing.
Jean-Luc Watkins: "I’m not sure that anyone with a decent wrestling knowledge base will argue that Chris Peacock is a better technical wrestler than weaselperson, given that we know who it is underneath that mask. Peacock needs to make sure that he wrestles this match his way; in a similar vein to what his tactic will need to be against Cyrus Truth at Back in Business, Price."
Allen Price: "Well, I do think Chris Peacock is a better wrestler than this furry idiot, Jean-Luc! He’s the FWA World Champion, if that is not enough of an indicator that he is the best in the world then I don’t know what is."
To weaselperson’s frustration, Chris Peacock rolls underneath the bottom rope and lands on his feet on the floor, and he windmills his shoulder to stretch it out. weaselperson protests with the referee to ensure that the official begins his count and Larry Stevens does so which causes Peacock to crack a small smile. Once Stevens is up to a count of five, Peacock pulls himself up onto the apron and whilst on his knees, weaselperson comes in and looks to bring Peacock back in the hard way, but Peacock reaches up and catches him on the top rope!
The crowd do boo the champion slightly for the underhanded move, but it has been effective as Peacock then runs across the apron and climbs onto the top rope and measures weaselperson - Glitterball Drop! The Seated Senton causes weaselperson to crumble to the mat under Peacock’s weight and Chris then transitions into a pin;
ONE… TW-NO!!
Despite the early kick out, Peacock does not show any form of frustration and seems to be focused on the task at hand and he then lifts weaselperson from the mat and throws them through the ropes and weaselperson takes a nasty spill down to the floor on the outside! The FWA World Champion is quick to follow them out there and he picks weaselperson up from the floor and then slings him straight into the ring barricade!
Allen Price: "Looks like Chris took your advice, Jean-Luc. He is wrestling his style of match. The champion is a fighter and you don’t want to get into a street fight with him! This is what an adolescence of dancing your way through the streets of Brooklyn gets you!"
Jean-Luc Watkins: "It started with a use of the environment to his advantage and he is going to continue to do that now that he has weaselperson outside of the ring and without weaselperson in there to enforce the count, I think that the referee is happy to let this thing play out whilst they’re on the outside."
Peacock attempts to drag weaselperson towards the ring apron, but weaselperson blocks the attempted slamming of their head into the hardest part of the ring with their hands. A Quick elbow to Peacock’s ribs is enough to cut the champion off but as weaselperson attempts to force Peacock back into the ring, Peacock gets a cut off of his own with a knee to the hip. Peacock then shoves weaselperson back and the back of weaselperson’s head slams into the ring barricade!
Replays show it was a nasty landing for weaselperson, and Peacock then lifts them up from the floor and hooks them up in a Suplex position, and Peacock drops weaselperson down onto the barricade with a Front Suplex! Peacock smirks towards the camera and waves with a little “Hi Devin!” which gets a couple of laughs from the fans who hear it.
Jean-Luc Watkins: "A little rotten touch on the ring barricade for weaselperson there, and Chris Peacock shows he cannot resist taking shots at the man he retired earlier this year to become the FWA World Champion. The kind of thing that could cost him in matches like this and also at Back in Business."
Allen Price: "Speaking of not resisting being able to make jibes, can you cut it out? I thought you were past all your anti-Peacock agenda days?"
Regardless of how the commentary team feel about Chris Peacock, there is no denying that he is in full control of the match at the moment as he steps back and measures weaselperson hanging over the barricade and he charges forward and hits weaselperson with a Famouser! weaselperson falls to the floor, landing straight on their face, and Peacock then picks them up and rolls them into the ring. Peacock slides back in and gets on top for another pin attempt;
ONE… TWO… NO!!!
Again, Peacock stays on top of weaselperson after the cover and turns them over, clubbing weaselperson a couple of times in the back and then sending them into the turnbuckle in the ring after bringing them up. Peacock charges in and weaselperson gets a foot up and Peacock runs straight into it, staggering back a few paces. weaselperson then measures Peacock and charges forward, taking him down with a Lariat!
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Lariat from weaselperson - a message being sent to someone else, perhaps?"
Allen Price: "They copied the One Shot Kill! Y-you can’t do things like that, Jean-Luc!"
weaselperson stands over Peacock and then reaches down and grabs the champion by the wrists and attempts to stomp on Peacock’s head, but Peacock gets his feet on weaselperson’s hips and then leans back and weaselperson goes over the top of Peacock and they lie next to each other on the mat with their heads touching, but still linked by their hands. Peacock attempts to roll them one way, but weaselperson tries the other but they meet resistance from the other.
Peacock manages to create enough momentum to roll the two of them the way he desires and they rise to their feet together face-to-face but weaselperson cuts Peacock off with a stiff Headbutt directly to the bridge of the nose! weaselperson maintains their grip on Peacock’s hands as Peacock drops to his knees and weaselperson brings Peacock into their knee and then hooks him up… Double Underhook DDT! With Peacock dropped on his head, weaselperson shoves him to the side and puts him on his back.
ONE… TWO… NO!!!
Quickly getting out of the pin, weaselperson turns Peacock over and wrenches his arm up his back and keeps him grounded in the middle of the ring, looking to contort his body any which way that he can. Peacock grits his teeth and tries pulling himself up and getting his other arm back around weaselperson’s head. They rise to their feet together, but weaselperson trips Peacock up and he falls straight down onto his face.
weaselperson then reaches through Peacock’s legs and grabs both of his arms… AND LOCKS HIM INTO THE WEASEL ME THIS! The crowd cheers as weaselperson sits on top of Peacock and applies as much pressure on the hold as they can. The referee gets straight into Peacock’s face and asks him whether he plans to submit, but Peacock vigorously shakes his head.
Allen Price: "Come on, Chris! Don’t give up! You’re the champion - champions never give up!"
Jean-Luc Watkins: "weaselperson has Chris Peacock right in the middle of the ring, this is not a good place for the champion to be and what a victory this could be for weaselperson, defeating both halves of the Back in Business main event in the space of a few weeks! But for Peacock, you’d think maybe that submitting and preserving himself for both of his matches at Back in Business might be the smarter play?"
Allen Price: "It’s not going to happen, Jean-Luc. If there’s one thing we know about Chris Peacock it is that he never knows when to quit and he’s not about to start now. He will not rest until he finds a way out of this hold."
The technique used by weaselperson, the positioning in the centre of the ring and the mere nature of the hold itself means that Peacock could be on the verge of losing the match but he is determined to fight out of it as much as he can. His eyes begin to close and Stevens looks about to call for the bell, but Peacock comes back to life and screams as loudly as he can and uses all of the strength he can muster to raise his backside into the air and relieve some of the pressure on him.
This causes weaselperson’s feet to leave the floor, and weaselperson loses some of his balance whilst sat on top of Peacock as a result and this allows Peacock to release one of his hands and he pushes off of the mat with it and weaselperson is forced to slide down Peacock’s back! The crowd cheer as Peacock escapes the hold as it means the match continuing, but weaselperson is able to quickly get behind Peacock and they lift him up and weaselperson drops Peacock on his neck with a Deadlift German Suplex!
weaselperson does not release their grip from around Peacock’s waist and they roll over, trying to take Peacock over with another, but Peacock resists as much as he can, trying to stop himself from getting elevated once again. weaselperson takes a second to adjust their footing, but this gives Peacock the opening he needs to shoot his fist into the air and catch weaselperson with Fight Fever!
It knocks weaselperson back and Peacock gets to his feet from his knees as well and both charge in, looking for a Clothesline, and they take each other out! With both now down on the mat, the crowd rises up and cheers loudly for their efforts.
Jean-Luc Watkins: "What a performance from both Chris Peacock and weaselperson here tonight, Price. They both appreciate the importance of this match and how it will shape their momentum heading into Back in Business. A victory for either sends an absolutely huge statement to their respective opponents."
Allen Price: "Well, with Golden Opportunity not too long after Back in Business and with weaselperson being in that match, he’s finding out just how hard it is going to be to knock Peacock off should he win. Although with Alytser Black in there as well, I don’t really see that happening!"
In the middle of the ring, both Peacock and weaselperson rise to their feet and the crowd get behind both of them as they take turns exchanging strikes; weaselperson with elbows and Peacock responding with forearms. weaselperson seems to be getting the advantage after being in control for the majority of the last few minutes, and several connections with Peacock’s head results in him forcing the FWA World Champion back into the ropes and weaselperson then shoots Peacock off across the ring.
Peacock hits the ropes and then ducks the attempted shot in return from weaselperson and then he hits the opposite ropes and comes back, taking weaselperson down with a Spear! Peacock rises to his feet, a surge of adrenaline flowing through him and he beats his chest. With weaselperson down in the middle of the ring, Peacock backs into the corner and nods his head as he lines his opponent up. Peacock charges in… AND CRACKS WEASELPERSON WITH THE STRUT! The knee smashes weaselperson straight in the mouth and Peacock drops down to his knees and then hooks the leg;
…
ONE!
…
…
TWO!!
…
…
THREE-
-NO!!!!
Allen Price: "HOW!? I can’t even believe that weaselperson kicked out of that, Jean-Luc!"
There is a look of clear shock on Peacock’s face after weaselperson kicks out of the move and he puts his head in his hands, but a knowing nod then shows that he knows what he needs to do next. The crowd seem to be on Peacock’s wavelength as well as he crouches down in the corner waiting for weaselperson to rise from the mat in the middle of the ring.
Once weaselperson is back to a vertical base, Peacock charges forward and collects weaselperson on his shoulder and runs them straight into the opposite turnbuckle! Peacock turns out of it, looking for the Spinebuster which usually follows to complete the Roller Disco sequence but weaselperson is still in the corner, having grabbed onto the turnbuckle. With his eyes widened, Peacock turns around and sees weaselperson coming towards him with a FLYING KNEE - BUT PEACOCK CATCHES IT… AND LOCKS IN THE COMMENTATOR’S CURSE!!!
Jean-Luc Watkins: "There’s that Kneebar - and you don’t need to say anything like you usually do, Price - and what a turn of events to see the submission specialist in weaselperson trapped in a hold by someone who only knows one submission?"
Allen Price: "Why learn more of them, Jean-Luc? This one does the trick almost every time - as you know very well!"
Peacock grits his teeth and pulls back on weaselperson’s leg, trying to force a submission against his opponent in what would be a surprising course of events. Even through the costume, it is clear from their body language that weaselperson is in some serious discomfort being trapped in the hold and Peacock’s desperation to get the person who defeated his Back in Business opponent to tap out only makes things worse.
In fact, the ferocity in which Peacock is pulling on weaselperson’s leg actually causes the costume itself to pull away at the leg, constricting down on weaselperson’s face and head and it is a disturbing scene to see weaselperson’s face move on their head towards their chest. As a result of this, Peacock’s grip on the leg of the man inside the costume slips slightly, and this is the opening that weaselperson needs to stand up whilst in the submission and they crack Peacock in the face with an elbow which causes him to go limp for a second.
weaselperson grabs Peacock’s wrists once more and this time successfully lands several stomps on his face and chest, until the FWA World Champion’s body begins to fall limp as weaselperson holds it up.
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Things aren’t looking good for Peacock - weaselperson is going to go in for the kill!”
Adjusting their grip, weaselperson pulls Peacock up from the mat and puts his head underneath his arm… AND APPLIES A GUILLOTINE CHOKE!! After being beaten down by weaselperson prior to getting caught in the submission, Peacock does not have much life left in him as it is and he tries fighting as weaselperson only cinches the hold in tighter to truly cut off the oxygen supply to Peacock’s brain.
Jean-Luc Watkins: "It’s over! Just give it up, Peacock! Admit when you’re beaten, you damned fool!”
Allen Price: "I told you, Jean-Luc - Chris Peacock never gives up!"
Jean-Luc Watkins: "For the sake of his own personal wellbeing, he has to, Price! Cyrus Truth knew when he was beaten and he did the smart thing. Peacock might think this comes off as brave but it is actually reckless… how can you defend a world championship whilst breathing through a tube?”
The last semblances of a fight from Chris Peacock slowly ebb away as he is truly stuck in the clutches of the submission specialist. His raised hand slowly falls to the match.
Jean-Luc Watkins: "You absolute idiot, Peacock. Stubbornness. Pettiness. Recklessness. That’s what is going to cost Chris Peacock his championships or worse if he doesn’t wisen up.”
With Peacock’s body completely limp, Larry Stevens checks on his face and sees that his eyes are closed and his face is turning a shade of blue so he motions to the timekeeper to wave the match off - “HE’S OUT! IT’S OVER!”
Winner: weaselperson by Referee Stoppage at 16:02.
Natalie Rosenberg: "Here is your winner… WEASELPERSON!"
There is a hush in the arena before those supporting weaselperson make their voices heard, and as soon as they hear the bell, weaselperson drops Peacock and allows ‘Disco’s Last Warrior’ to fall to the mat limply. Larry Stevens quickly raises weaselperson’s hand and then drops down to check on Peacock.
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Obviously anyone getting hurt is an unfortunate side effect of being a part of this industry, but should being trapped in that Guillotine Choke for too long have any lingering effects for Chris Peacock, I do not think he will have anyone to blame but himself, Price. An atmospherically important victory for weaselperson here tonight on Fallout 031, putting themselves in prime position going into Back in Business. Remember, he has a Three Way Ladder Match to get through first before he even reaches Cyrus Truth…”
Allen Price: "weaselperson wrestled one hell of a match, I can admit that, but I think Chris Peacock would have rather died than tapped out. He’ll be fine for Back in Business… he has to be."
After being declared the victor, weaselperson leaves the ring and starts walking up the ramp as the camera shows that Peacock is still out of it in the middle of the ring, with Stevens trying to rouse him from his unconscious state. As weaselperson reaches the stage, they pause as another walks out… Cyrus Truth.
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Peacock all but wrote off Cyrus Truth’s chances of beating him at Back in Business earlier tonight, but will he have a change of heart when he comes to, given what we just witnessed?”
Truth and weaselperson look at each other for a moment but do not interact in any way and Cyrus then marches towards the ring whilst weaselperson fades away into the background and behind the curtain. With his eyes firmly on Chris Peacock, Truth walks down the ramp and then gets into the ring where he stands over Peacock.
His eyes drift from the downed champion to the FWA World Championship laid on the mat next to him. Cyrus reaches down and picks it up, as a rush of familiarity overcomes him with the gold in his hand. It feels like it belongs to him, even though he knows it does not. Not yet, anyway.
Jean-Luc Watkins: "Could this be what we see at Back in Business? Does Cyrus Truth have it in him to once again hold the FWA World Championship, despite Chris Peacock’s assertions? Well, we are counting down the days until we can find out. Ladies, gentlemen and wrestling fans alike… the Path to Back in Business ends here.”
Chris Peacock’s eyes flicker open and the first thing he sees is Cyrus Truth holding his championship in his hand. Instinctively, he reaches for it, pawing at the air, without really understanding what is happening. Cyrus looks down at Peacock and then drops the title into his lap.
Meltdown ends with a close up shot of the FWA World Champion looking down at his title and then at the challenger’s face… and the realisation setting in.
A realisation… of how truly fucked he is.
|
|